Why Do You Grind Teeth At Night

Written By: admin - Nov• 07•12

If you are like most people in the world, you might on occasion have a headache. Some of these headaches will be just a slight pain in some part of your head, but some of them might cause you to feel like your head or face is on fire. These kinds of headaches will or even might put you to bed. You could get a headache from just about anything like if you put too much pressure on your neck, too much strain on your eyes, grinding your teeth, or just too much tension.

If you grind or grit your teeth and you do this all the time, it cannot only add to you having a lot of headaches, but you will end up going to a dentist to have extensive dental work done to repair the damage that has been done. This procedure alone can cost you thousands in repairs. Your dentist can help with this problem, as he can make you something that you will put over your teeth at night to help stop you from doing any more damage to your teeth.

If you read a lot or are on a computer a lot, you will most surely give yourself a headache. If something is very interesting, you might find yourself with a headache due to the fact that you have been reading too long and have put some strain on your eyes. If you are this much of a reader, then the best thing to do is get yourself a small timer and set it for one hour or a any short amount of time so that when this timer goes off, you will then quit for the day. If you are on a computer, the same principle should apply. You can also give yourself breaks so that you aren't staring at the screen for long periods of time.

A tension headache is most likely to be the one that will make your head feel like it's on fire. We worry about everything in our lives today from taking care of our children to making sure that the bills that are due each month are paid. We worry about the costs of clothes, food, and gas, and we worry about the safety and security of our children, family, and pets. If we worry too much, we will have headaches and will have to take something to get rid of it.


Why Do Kids Grind Teeth At Night

Written By: admin - Nov• 06•12

Dental implants and bridges are among the many corrective options for patients who have lost a tooth. However, there are pros and cons to each treatment that patients should think about before undergoing any procedure. As with any dental therapy, though, a good dentist or surgeon is essential. Surgical procedures are not “one size fits all” solutions and having the right surgeon can mean the difference between a successful or failed treatment.

Bridge

A dental bridge is a custom made appliance that can replace one to four teeth. The bridge is secured in place by using the teeth an either side of a missing tooth. The teeth are ground down so that a bridge can fit over them. Bridges can only be done if the adjacent teeth are healthy, and have good bone support. Bridges also require that a tooth be present on both sides of the space created by the missing tooth to support the bridge itself. The procedure usually takes about two to three visits to complete.

Pros

Bridges have served dentistry well over the years. They can look very natural, and as mentioned before can be completed in two or three appointments.

Cons

The biggest drawback is that the natural teeth next o the missing tooth have to be ground down. This removes the enamel the hard protective layer of the teeth, and can potentially expose the teeth to further problems down the line. The next draw back is that the bridge essentially splints the teeth together, which makes it very difficult o floss and clean the teeth. Because of this the bridged teeth often decay over time, which necessitates redoing the bridge, every 5 to years. Lastly, bridges do not stimulate the jaw bone the way natural teeth or dental implants do, so in the area of the missing tooth the jaw bone will continue to shrink, which sometimes leaves unsightly gaps.

Dental Implants

A dental implant is a root shaped fixture that is inserted in the jaw bone in the area of the missing tooth. It does not involve grinding the neighboring teeth. It can replace multiple missing teeth, and does not require that teeth be present on either side of it. Implants are often restored individually and are not splinted together or to other teeth.

Pros

Implants do note require grinding down of any teeth. Implants stimulate the jaw bone just like natural teeth do, which contributes to long-term integrity of the jaw bone. Implants are natural looking when done, and usually do not require replacement. Because implants are usually not splinted together, flossing and cleanings are much easier that bridges. Implants do not decay.

Cons

Implants are a surgical procedure, so special expertise is required for placing them. Implants can have complications in healing, but this is rare (about 2 to 5% only which makes them one of the most predictable medical procedures done). The initial cost can be high, but are cost efficient in the long run since they do not have to be replaced.

Maintenance

Dental implants are easier to maintain than bridges. Bridges make it more difficult to floss properly, whereas dental implants act just like natural teeth. Bridges are also more likely to experience tooth decay where the edges of the crown meets the tooth. Statistics show that 1 in 10 fixed bridges experience significant decay in 10 years. Within 15 years, 35% of fixed bridges experience decay. But, with dental implants, you can floss, brush, and maintain your oral hygiene like you would your regular teeth.

Life Expectancy

Dental implant materials are built to last and are considered lifetime investments. In contrast, fixed bridges often need to be replaced after 10 years. Dental implants are anchored directly to the bone and become a permanent part of it. Bridges are only as strong as the teeth around them, and in fact can weaken them over time.

Price

Bridges are less expensive, initially, than dental implants. However, bridges are not meant to last a lifetime whereas dental implants are. Bridges often require maintenance after 10-15 years, adding to increased costs. Dental implants, however, are meant to look and function just like real teeth for a lifetime. They are also more aesthetically pleasing, being indistinguishable from natural teeth.

Verdict

Although bridges are less expensive, initially, than dental implants, they are not the best option in terms of oral hygiene, aesthetics, maintenance, and overall dental health. Dental implants support the jaw, do not require cutting the adjacent teeth, and look just like regular teeth. All these factors taken together make it clear that dental implants are the best option for a lifetime of good oral health.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    why do kids grind there teeth while sleeping at night?

    • ANSWER:

  2. QUESTION:
    Why Do I Grind My Teeth At Night?
    Sometimes at night, I grind my teeth. My mom told me that I've been doing it since I was a kid. What caused me to do this? And what can I do to stop it?

    • ANSWER:
      Lots of people do this

      Stress is one factor but there are others

      you need a nightguard, your dentist will be the one to make this for you. It will stop you from causing excessive wear to your teeth (which can get Really Bad)

      Schedule an appointment

  3. QUESTION:
    Why do I grind my teeth?
    My mom has said I've been doing it since I was a kid. I'm now 18 and I still do it! I only do it a few times each night and my mom took me to a dentist when I was younger who said it wasn't a problem. Anyone know why I do it? It freaks me out that I'm grinding my teeth when I sleep, since I never notice at all. I've had braces so I don't know how my teeth can be unaligned or something. How does it affect me face? I hate my smile because one corner of my mouth lifts wider than my other... Any help?

    • ANSWER:

  4. QUESTION:
    Why recent discomfort w/ chewing on right side of the mouth & now just over night my jaw pops when opened?
    I have come to believe that it all started when I chipped my front tooth. I only got it bonded after it happened. It doesn't ever hurt though it causes me to grind on it, put pressure on it and push it back and forth with my lower teeth. About a year later the right side of my jaw began to hurt when chewing tough food only. One day for about three days I had a pulsating aching pain in my top right side of my teeth which I thought might be a tooth ache, but then it just went away. Now a month or so later just over night, I woke up and now my jaw pops every time I open it passed a 1/2 to 3/4 of and inch. I do know that I grind and put pressure on my teeth and I think that eventually it has affected my joint in my jaw. What can I do now? Should I get X-rays? a mouth piece? At the moment I'm just trying to refrain from pressure grinding. Another thing is that I have always ground my teeth since I was a kid and I'm believing it to be from my excessive ear problems too.

    • ANSWER:
      You have tmj. Get in to a dentist. Do not be opening your mouth wide open, it only makes this worse. Don't try to eat large sandwiches that makes you have to open wide. You need to get your muscles to relax so eat foods that are easy to chew until you can get an appointment. You can get an over the counter mouth guard that you boil and fit to your mouth to help until you can get a permanent night guard. See if it helps. You can get them at the drug store or at Walmart. It's not going to hurt things. Take Motrin to help with inflammation.

  5. QUESTION:
    Why would a person eat imaginary food while sleeping?
    Before anyone suggests this, its NOT teeth grinding. I know, I'm a teeth grinder, my kid is a teeth grinder, and this isn't it.

    My husband keeps me awake by chomping while he's asleep. Seriously, you could put a sandwich in his mouth, and he'd eat. He's out cold, and bites down (like he's biting into an apple for crying out loud), over and over and over again, for about a half an hour each time, throughout the night. He doesn't grind his teeth, just bites the air. It's so loud, I have to crank up the tv just to hear it over him. And when I think he's all done, and try to get some sleep, he's at it again. Drives me nuts! I've been putting up with this for over 6 years. Seriously, I take sleeping pills and try to beat him to sleep, because if he falls asleep first, I'm up all night. Does anyone know why or what would cause someone to do this? I feel like I married PacMan.
    Nope, its not drug use. He's a cop (with a drug dog). He's never done drugs in his life. No, I'm not naive, he really hasn't. The only prescription stuff he is on is for high cholesterol. Plus, he eats A LOT. Seriously, he's won food competitions (you know the ones, if you eat this thing, we put your photo up on the wall). The man eats about 5 times a day, full meals that would choke a horse. Why he's not 500 lbs is beyond me. Other than that, he's a pretty happy and healthy guy. I used to wonder if he got hungry in his sleep or something, but, he wakes up to get something to eat and goes back to bed if he's hungry, so it doesn't seem connected. I just don't get it. .

    • ANSWER:
      Sleep comes in 2 stages 1 is when your brain goes to sleep and 1 is where your body goes to sleep now it sounds like his brain is asleep but not his body this is also what happens when people sleep walk their brain is sleeping and dreaming so their body acts out their dream and they don't realize it. The only thing you can really do about it is wait and see if it passes or go to some kind of sleep therapy which is usually provided by most hospitals. He is not hurting himself now but I would watch it and if he starts getting up and doing thing you should take him for the sleep therapy you don't want him acting out any violent dreams. You can search sleep disorders on line and probably find more info about it.
      Good Luck!

  6. QUESTION:
    Phsycologyists try this on for size, I am ready to die and go grey over night.?
    I am a 26 year old man who is half blind. I was born with this visual impairment which has hindered me ever since. I was made fun of descrimenated on and the list goes on. I also had a disconnection with my father after my parents divorce when I was eight. I virtually have no family. My mother is a selfish compulsive liar who puts money, booze, work and lounging before my grand daughter. My five year old daughter has only been over to my mom's house to stay the night by her self only like 4 times since birth. "THIS IS CRAZY" My mother has been maried three times and has had more sexual partners than a hooker in time square. My father is an alcoholic who just recovered after 25 years. he is FIFTY now. He lives in alabama and I am blind and cannot see him now that I am an adult, this hurts seeing that he is the only normal family that I have. I have a sister that is seventeen and failed out of high school and has a compulsive eating disorder, as well as drinking and selfishness. I have a full brother who steals money from me and has the capability of killing some one if you cross him. "HE"S DELUSIONAL" He's been in and out of institutions since he was 11. My main grandma is going to die any moment and she lives in florida and I live in Indiana one of the most crappy states in the world. I am an outdoorsmen and wildlife and water person. There is none of that here. I grew up in Florida for fifteen years and then my mother eloped with a guy who was phsyco and left us in Indiana 6 months after we moved here. I hate it. I then quit school and then got back on track and graduated and now I am working on finishing college well there's a problem with that. Ihave a child with a mentally abusive phsyco-path. She runs my kid into the ground mentally by yelling and jerking her up over silly things and my daughter still loves her more no matter how mean she is to her. I get yelled at all of the time over spending 4 dollars on lunch at my college. "IT"S CRAZY" I only have 1 friend to go to. I don't trust cristianity any more based on the fact that it denominates civilization, I love people too much for that. I am a loving person and seeing that I am blind I cannot find any way to implement that love to do anything cnstructive in the community or anywhere, it is killing me. I am so alone I am surrouned by idiots. My girl friend forgets things and blames me and says that I am the one who forgets and yells at me and calls me names, when I didn't forget anything. She has a long history of this we have been together for 8 years since highschool. We have split up and I have moved out 7 times because I couldn't take any more mental abuse. I know we cannot be together but I have no other choice but to live with her because I HAVE NO ONE. I also don't wat my child subject to my crazy girlfriend and her crazy family. My child means the world to me but I am on the verge of loosing it. I am on SSI ad only get 630$ a month. I lost one of the best scholarships in the world because of the emotional roller coaster that I have been through in the last 8 years. I can only take 3 classes a semester and it has and is going to take me along time to finish my degree in IT programming. My teeth are rotting and my medicade is running out. I only get 600$ a year for teeth maintenance. I have a couple of black teeth because I do not want loose my front teeth, I would feel even worse. My condition is shitty and I need help and I think Dr. Kavorkian is the only one who can help me. I see why the romans ditched disabled infants in the mountains. I AM SUCH A CARING PERSON AND I DESERVE BETTER THAN THIS. I am not a user yet I am forced to be one, Unless I live in a homeless shelter which I have thought about. If I didn't like the earth so much I would have already done something drastic to put me in prison for life so that I could just have a stable life. Man Can some one help me I don't think you can but maybe you can. AND IT GOES WAY BEyond this. I feel so normal but I have so many issues that I can't live with.

    You know We only get around eighty years in this life and I want out maybe I will get to try again, because no matter what you say I will probably still be useless to my self and anyone else.

    I just want to goto sleep and never wake up.

    • ANSWER:

  7. QUESTION:
    Why does my dog bite?
    Today at the dog park my BC was watching the dogs from afar. After an hour and a half non stop trying to herd them she was exhaused and needed to take a break. A little girl walked up and asked if she 'can pet your puppy pwease?'. I said sure, because my Nelly loves to be pet. The little girl just does what little girls do, she gently stoked Nelly on the head, barely touching her. Next thing I know, I see Nellys teeth flash and the little girl jumps back.
    She didn't bite the kid hard, just nipped her enough to scare her. I said in a low, stern voice "No." and made Nelly go off and play. (I don't hit my dog. I just said "Nelly, go play" and gave her a gentle pat on her side. She knew she did wrong so she went back to herding.) The girl got off the ground and sat on the bench that was about two feet away. I sat next to her because she looked like she was about to cry. She showed me her arm and there was just a little red line where Nellys teeth grazed her. She wasn't bleeding, and I'm sure the mark probably disappeared within an hour. I told the girl that Nelly was being a brat, and that she usually isn't mean. I picked up the 13 year old Dauschund we're dog-sitting (she's the most gentle, patient dog in the world) and told the little girl that "This doggy is nice, she loves to be pet. She won't bite you I promise". The poor girl finally calmed down and pet Katie, the Dausch, and I got her to cheer up.
    However, I am absoultely shocked as to why Nelly did this. This is the 3rd time she's nipped at children.
    1st time - 9 year old step brother. We were camping, it was dark out, and he walked behind Nelly. She whipped around and nipped his leg. We figured that he accidentally scared her
    2nd time - Still camping, same night. My step sister (12) and I were in our tent. My sister was minding her own business and I was petting Nelly. Nelly turns around and bites my sister on the hand.
    3rd time was the incident at the dog park.

    All three times she has not drawn blood, just nipped hard enough to leave a mark.
    We don't know her past, we've only had her for about 3 weeks now.

    Does anyone know what may have caused her to do this? My best guess would be that she had bad experiances with children in the past, but I'm hoping that maybe someone else may have a better idea. Worth a shot.
    Jesus christ. Calm the frick down and re-read my ENTIRE post.
    I promised that the old Dauchsund wouldn't bite, and that the DAUSCHUND was the most patient, gentle dog in the world.
    My dog DID get punished for biting. I said a stern "No", and she got the message.
    "The cause is that she was raised poorly and has no master or control over her. Dogs have a hierarchy system, you need to show her that you're the alpha male before she bites someone who knows the law and reports your dog!"
    Oh yes she does. She KNOWS that I am the alpha dog. If I wasn't the alpha dog then she wouldn't have realised that she did wrong after she bit. Because I made her realise it, because I am the pack leader.

    "You can't bring your dog to the park if it's aggressive, it says so right at the entrance"
    My dog is NOT aggressive. "aggressive" would be if she ran at the child and attacked her. We had no way of knowing she would nip at this child, and we sure as heck did NOT expect it.
    "She isn't your "baby angel", she's a dog. An animal. They can't understand English and need proper training."

    Don't you dare tell ME about training. I have trained many successful dogs. In fact, when we first got Nelly from the pound she would snarl, growl, and bite at any dog she saw. In just two weeks we socialized her so that now at the dog park she has the best time of her life. I taught her to play dead, lay down, and stand. They took about an hour each, and she does it FIRST TIME, no mistakes. I'm teaching her to roll over, she should have it down by tonight.
    Like I said. I AM THE ALPHA DOG, and she knows it. So before you go and tell me how to own MY dog, maybe you should re-read this. You are jumping to aweful conclusions.
    Hiya, Skipper :) She's a year and 7 months. We've had her for about 3 weeks now.
    http://i306.photobucket.com/albums/nn276/TheWandChoseTheWizard/NellyandI2.jpg
    You're calling ME childish? You know nothing about me, my dog, or my dogs behaviour. You don't know my methods, or how many times my methods have actually worked.
    &No, my dog does not understand English. But she -does- know what 'no' means. Now, are you done? I really don't need you telling me how to own my dogs.
    Thank you :) Pretty much everyone that sees her tells me how pretty she is. Hahah I feel so special to have such a beautiful dog. Love her.
    That's another theory that I had, is that she's trying to herd them. They're smaller and may resemble something the size of goats or sheep. If that's the problem, then chances are I'm going to have a hard time pushing down the behaviour. Bad behaviours are pretty easy to deal with if you know what you're doing, but bad behaviours because of instincts are a whole different story haha :)
    And oh yes, we're definately going to start her in agility. Once we offically adopt her I'm going to buy obstacles to set up in my back yard. She can jump something that's up to my waist without a running start, I'm curious to see what else she can do. And she's FAST, oh my god.
    I was not asking to make my dog an attack dog...
    Oh, these are not fierce bites. These are nips, and there is a HUGE difference. A bite is an attack. A nip is a warning, and in her case it may be instincts.
    Do not judge ME by my dog. We got her and are trying to work through her problems, we are not the ones that caused them.
    Eureka! - First off, thank you for not getting offensive like nearly everyone else.
    Second, I've been looking for triggers since it first happened with my step brother. I keep reviewing things in my head, and the only thing that it -might- be is that she doesn't like the soft, hardly-there touch that all kids have. Or maybe she senses fear in the children? I'm going to be keeping a close eye on her, and not let any children pet her until we figure out what the problem is.
    Skipper; Hahah I kinda laughed at that too :)
    Skipper; Oh god. I'd be scared, if I were you ;O
    Strega - Nope, she was spayed right before she came home with us. We won't risk babies with any of our animals, we have all of them fixed.

    • ANSWER:
      How old is your Border Collie?

      ETA: Hello.. Brilliant! Aw, and she's gorgeous! Hmm.. I have a few guesses. My best guess would be is that she *is* a herding breed. She is trying to "herd" them, even though it isn't by the heels, she's trying to tell them "Move!", etc... her nipping is just like a BC would do in work-- not severe.. but enough where they get the point to move. Another guess, is yours, how she probably wasn't socialized enough with younger children. I recommend enrolling her in Advanced Obedience, and Agility.

      Socialization Tips-

      http://www.paw-rescue.org/PAW/PETTIPS/DogTip_SocializationAdultDog.php
      http://www.yourpurebredpuppy.com/training/articles/dog-socializing.html

      ETA: See if this helps for herding-

      http://dogtime.com/dog-herds-people-faq-leigh-siegfried.html

      ETA: LMFAO. Euthanize a dog for instincts that can be easily (over time) trained out of the dog?! Nipping and Biting are two entirely different things. Besides, the dog is NEW in the household, new to everything around her. I am surprised at a few of these answers. One is completely childish, and the other is completely wrong, both need to re-read the question, and the third wasn't helpful at all.

      @DeriDovely- "Your type." You know how childish and stupid that sounds, as well as your whole rant?

      @DeriDovely- "AGAIN Any dog that bites is aggressive." & @Pit Bull- Okay so now Nipping = Ferocious Biting? I suppose Chihuahua's should be banned by BSL, because OMG EVERY CHI BITES RIGHT TO A POINT WHERE IT'S MURDERING?! Damn ankle biters.. ferocious teeth.... I suppose Hill's Science Diet = GREAT FOOD now as well, huh? LMAO. Let me die when that time period comes.

      @DeriDovely- "AGAIN, dogs don't understand English. Tell me, did your dog say "Yes, i understand. I won't do it again." after you said No?" Dogs DO grasp COMMANDS in any language though. Like my dogs understand commands in English, French & some German. Dogs understand the command "No" if used in a firm way, and properly. Dogs can't talk, I don't know how you can compare a dog talking to understanding words....

      I have been nipped by many many dogs. Doesn't hurt, sure, it scared me. But it doesn't hurt. I have been bit by many other dogs, it hurts, only for a couple days, but it still hurts.

      Every dog needs extensive socialization, and training. Regardless of breed.

      ETA: Uh-Oh. The Designer Mutt owners got their OodleDoodleSchnoodle's in a bunch and are out to TD Me & Eureka.

  8. QUESTION:
    politically correct twas the night before christmas?
    'Twas The (Politically Correct)
    Night Before Christmas:
    'Twas the night before Christmas and Santa's a wreck...
    How to live in a world that's politically correct?
    His workers no longer would answer to "Elves".
    "Vertically Challenged" they were calling themselves.
    And labor conditions at the north pole
    Were alleged by the union to stifle the soul. Four reindeer had vanished, without much propriety,
    Released to the wilds by the Humane Society.
    And equal employment had made it quite clear
    That Santa had better not use just reindeer.
    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid,
    Were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!
    The runners had been removed from his sleigh;
    The ruts were termed dangerous by the E.P.A.
    And people had started to call for the cops
    When they heard sled noises on their roof-tops.
    Second-hand smoke from his pipe had his workers quite frightened.
    His fur trimmed red suit was called "Unenlightened."
    And to show you the strangeness of life's ebbs and flows,
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorized use of his nose
    And had gone on Geraldo, in front of the nation,
    Demanding millions in over-due compensation.
    So, half of the reindeer were gone; and his wife,
    Who suddenly said she'd enough of this life,
    Joined a self-help group, packed, and left in a whiz,
    Demanding from now on her title was Ms.
    And as for the gifts, why, he'd ne'er had a notion
    That making a choice could cause so much commotion.
    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur,
    Which meant nothing for him. And nothing for her.
    Nothing that might be construed to pollute.
    Nothing to aim. Nothing to shoot.
    Nothing that clamored or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls. Or just for the boys.
    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific.
    Nothing that's warlike or non-pacific.
    No candy or sweets...they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish a truth.
    And fairy tales, while not yet forbidden,
    Were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden.
    For they raised the hackles of those psychological
    Who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.
    No baseball, no football...someone could get hurt;
    Besides, playing sports exposed kids to dirt.
    Dolls were said to be sexist, and should be passe;
    And Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.
    So Santa just stood there, disheveled, perplexed;
    He just could not figure out what to do next.
    He tried to be merry, tried to be gay,
    you've got to be careful with that word today.
    His sack was quite empty, limp to the ground;
    Nothing fully acceptable was to be found.
    Something special was needed, a gift that he might
    Give to all without angering the left or the right.
    A gift that would satisfy, with no indecision,
    Each group of people, every religion;
    Every ethnicity, every hue,
    Everyone, everywhere...even you.
    So here is that gift, it's price beyond worth...
    "May you and your loved ones enjoy peace on earth."
    Notice: This poem is copyright 1992 by Harvey Ehrlich. It is free to
    distribute, without changes, as long as this notice remains intact. All
    follow-ups, requests, comments, questions, distribution rights, etc should
    be made to mduhan@husc.harvard.edu . Happy Holidays!

    • ANSWER:
      Ah, makes me hanker for the good old days.

  9. QUESTION:
    Politically Correct night before Christmas?
    'Twas the night before Christmas and Santa's a wreck...
    How to live in a world that's politically correct?

    His workers no longer would answer to "Elves",
    "Vertically Challenged" they were calling themselves.

    And labor conditions at the north pole
    Were alleged by the union to stifle the soul.

    Four reindeer had vanished, without much propriety,
    Released to the wilds by the Humane Society.

    And equal employment had made it quite clear
    That Santa had better not use just reindeer.

    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid,
    Were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!

    The runners had been removed from his sleigh;
    The ruts were termed dangerous by the E.P.A.

    And people had started to call for the cops
    When they heard sled noises on their roof-tops.

    Second-hand smoke from his pipe had his workers quite frightened.
    His fur trimmed red suit was called "Unenlightened."

    And to show you the strangeness of life's ebbs and flows:
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorized use of his nose

    And had gone on Geraldo, in front of the nation,
    Demanding millions in over-due compensation.

    So, half of the reindeer were gone; and his wife,
    Who suddenly said she'd enough of this life,

    Joined a self-help group, packed, and left in a whiz,
    Demanding from now on her title was Ms.

    And as for the gifts, why, he'd ne'er had a notion
    That making a choice could cause so much commotion.

    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur,
    Which meant nothing for him. And nothing for her.

    Nothing that might be construed to pollute.
    Nothing to aim. Nothing to shoot.

    Nothing that clamored or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls. Or just for the boys.

    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific.
    Nothing that's warlike or non-pacific.

    No candy or sweets...they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish a truth.

    And fairy tales, while not yet forbidden,
    Were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden.

    For they raised the hackles of those psychological
    Who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.

    No baseball, no football...someone could get hurt;
    Besides, playing sports exposed kids to dirt.

    Dolls were said to be sexist, and should be passé;
    And Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.

    So Santa just stood there, disheveled, perplexed;
    He just could not figure out what to do next.

    He tried to be merry, tried to be gay,
    But you've got to be careful with that word today.

    His sack was quite empty, limp to the ground;
    Nothing fully acceptable was to be found.

    Something special was needed, a gift that he might
    Give to all without angering the left or the right.

    A gift that would satisfy, with no indecision,
    Each group of people, every religion;

    Every ethnicity, every hue,
    Everyone, everywhere...even you.

    So here is that gift, it's price beyond worth...
    "May you and your loved ones enjoy peace on earth."

    • ANSWER:
      Twas the night before Christmas and all through the house the whole dam family was drunk as a louse. Grandma and Grandpa were smoking a bong while Jr's in bed jerking his dong.Mom's in the kitchen,I'm just home from jail I hoped in the bed about to open my mail.When out from the lawn came a bang and a clatter so I sprung from my bed to see what was the matter.and what before my eyes should appear ? a rusty old slay with three mangy rain deer. I flew up the hall with such a great flash as I slipped in some shi_t and I busted my a_ss, and all I could hear as her flew out of sight was screw you all it's been one hell of a night.

  10. QUESTION:
    Can you please read my story?
    There are two parts, and sorry it's a little long. Please be nice, and criticize it as nicely as possible. Constructive criticism and compliments are welcome! Thanks!

    Kris disconnected her Hoak messenger from its holder on her ear and awakened it with the press of a button. The screen flickered to life, the words “command me” writing themselves across the small, thumb-sized device.
    “Time please,” Kris whispered, her breath curling out in front of her. The Hoak’s receptors caught the words, and it’s screen glowed warmly as it pulled up a set of numbers.
    It was just past eight o’ clock, with fifty-three seconds to go before eight o’ five. She wouldn’t wait past eight ten- they were already over fifteen minutes late.
    Kris set the Hoak to alarm her in five minutes and tucked it back into place behind her ear.
    There was nothing to do now but wait.
    She knelt down in the meadow of lights on the pad’s surface, pulling her auburn hair around her face in an attempt to better hide herself from view. It didn’t keep the butterflies out of her stomach, but at least she wasn’t completely visible. And being lower to the ground helped her nerves a little; for the first time since escaping her apartment, she was able to run through the plan in her mind.
    It was simple, almost perfect. All the little details weren’t completely worked out, and there were a few rough edges they hadn’t smoothed over in their meeting, but that was why it was so fool-proof. Things never went according to plan, so plans had to have gaps in them, room for variables, room for the unexpected.
    Kris fingered her pocket where she could feel the bulge of the adjusted sparkbomb she’d set up the night before.
    It was definitely a gap in the plan.
    Sparkbombs were toys that little kids used for pranks. They let out a small spark upon contact that looked like a real explosion, but was completely harmless. The sparks weren’t even hot.
    But this sparkbomb was different. It was dangerous, a weapon created by Kris herself.
    She thought back to the night before, when she’d spent almost two hours fiddling with the wires inside of the bomb. It’d taken a lot of random guessing- and caused a lot of sparks to flare, some of which were actually painful- but in the end, she’d done it.
    When this particular bomb hit something, anything, with enough force, it would do serious damage.
    The problem was that Kris didn’t know just how well it would work. Would it really do what she needed it to? Or would it just crash and burn? And what would they do if that happened?
    Kris pictured the three of them silhouetted against the night sky like dark phantoms, waiting helplessly as security men closed in from all sides. She couldn’t imagine anything more terrifying than that. Just thinking about it made her feel trapped, like she was in a room and the walls were advancing on her from all sides…
    Of course, she wouldn’t even have to worry about her sparkbomb failing if Skylar and Caleb never showed up.
    Kris ground her teeth together, the sharp pain only increasing her annoyance. What were they doing- baking cookies? They were supposed to meet her on the link pad outside of the East district at seven forty-five; she was sure of it.
    But to be fair, Kris checked the plaque at the center of the pad. She squinted, letting her Vision Lenses zoom in on the writing, sharpening it until the words as easy to read as if they were right under her nose. East District.
    This was infuriating.
    It says there are two parts, but there's only one. I just caught that. :D

    • ANSWER:
      I don't think you need to get to the point faster at all...it was great! I usually can't stand reading other people's stories that they post up here, but I was intruiged right away with yours. I like how you describe things, it was well paced, and kept the reader wanting to know more. Keep it up! Sounds like you are off to a great start...

  11. QUESTION:
    This is just part of Chapter 1, but would you guys keep reading?
    "I don't think this rain's gonna stop anytime soon, Nate." I looked at Nate from the corner of my eye, he was sitting Indian style on the bed and typing furiously on his laptop. No doubt emailing his boss he won't be in for work tomorrow. Nathaniel William Caldwell is the hardest worker I know, and one of the biggest pricks. The thought of being stuck with him for an entire night made the soup I had for lunch come back for revenge.
    "What exactly do you want me to do about the rain, Deryck?"
    "Hey! I didn't ask you to do anything about the rain! Why are you sucha dick all the time?"
    "Oh fuck you!" Nate threw a pillow at my head and I barely managed to get out of the way. It was all I could do to keep myself from smashing his head onto the side of the end table. I'm not exactly a guy who's well know for keeping his cool.
    "I wish your bosses could see you like this, then maybe they wouldn't think you shit rainbows. I wish my sister could too."
    "Oh please Deryck, let's be honest, your sister would never believe you over me. Even she doesn't trust you, and she damn well shouldn't."
    "You just think that you can do anything you want as long as you smile and throw a little someones way, don't you?"
    "No Deryck, I don't. You're a shining example that money doesn't solve everything. However, if you had my charm then prehaps you wouldn't have gotten yourself thrown in jail." Nate's words stung me like a stingray, and memories of a shamed night came back and punched me right in the jaw like a scorned lover.
    "Shut up Nate, you don't know shit about life."
    "Oh and you do? Why? Cause you did time in jail? Don't forget that you came from the same advantages that I did. I just didn't squander my opportunities. How much money do you make being a mechanic anyway?" I began to grind my teeth and clench my fist. I had to take several deep breaths and count to ten multiple times before I could talk again.
    "I'm not just a mechanic, Nate. I own the business. And even though it's none of your business, I do make more than enough money."
    We didn't talk for about an hour after that, and I was quite happy with the time to cool down. Nate always knew how to get under my skin. The rat was rather good at it, actually. Unfortunately I had to play nice with him since my sister decided that she wanted to marry the bastard. Believe me, I protested, but Nate was right, she doesn't trust me. When I heard that Nate had proposed to Camil I did everything short of picketing to try and change her mind, but nothing worked. Normally when Camil was about to make a mistake and I could see it from a mile away I would go to my father, but my father is one wrong move away from disowning me. Tonight was a perfect example of me trying to do everything I could win their love back. No small task, mind you.
    I could hear my sisters words repeating themselves in my head as if my mind were a broken record. "Just try to have a good time, Deryck. You two used to be best friends." I argued, but in the end I found myself riding in a car with Nate Caldwell. On my way to watch a Lakers game with the king of all douches.
    "You don't think there will be a hurricane do you?" Nate asked, finally breaking the silence. I took a moment to examine Nate. Physically he was almost the same as he was when we were seventeen, but mentally and emotionally he was a completly new person. Every now and again I catch a glimpse of that shy kid next door, but for the most part, six years had changed Nate almost as much as it did me. He had the same pretty boy face and smile, as well as short brown hair, bright blue eyes, and the same build of just under six feet, with a thin, toned body. But he had this undeserved sense of accomplishment that surrounded him. It wasn't something that anyone felt from him six years ago, and I was tempted to ask him what had happened when I was away in prison.
    "No, I just think it's a bad storm. It's gonna flood though, that's for sure."
    "I bet the waves will be great tomorrow." Nate said almost to himself. He seemed sad for just a moment before turning back into the Nate I've grown to despise.
    "What is this hotel called anyway? It's a piece of shit." Nate was examining the room and cringing at every corner.
    "It's a Holiday Inn, Nate. It's not too shabby. The walls could use a bit of color, but other then that it's ok." Nate shrugged his shoulders and continued to type. I slipped back into the cocoon of my thoughts.

    • ANSWER:
      it's okay; make it more appealing ,though

  12. QUESTION:
    My wife thinks I'm the one who dressed our St. Bernard in her house dress and makeup and snapped a picture....?
    I think it's unfair of my wife to assume that I did this, and want to know how I can convince her of my innocence.

    She cornered me with the picture earlier today and was really steamed, especially since she has worn that dress and used that makeup since the picture was taken. I told her that one of the kids must have done it, but she said that the kids wouldn't know how to load it up on the computer and then add text to it that said, "My wife is being really bitchy today", before printing it out. She also said that she noticed that the camera date in the corner is, coincidentally, the same day I was all pouting because she had yelled at me for getting mad at our neighbor because he doesn't drive an American car and then holding him down and making him eat those pickled eggs that the bar was going to throw out. I said that I was hurt that she would ascribe my patriotic zeal to such a childish act as dressing up the dog, but she told me patriotism had nothing to do with it, and that, speaking of children, I was the biggest one she had to take care of.

    I then postulated that perhaps the dog had dressed himself up and gotten into her makeup, but she ignored my hypothesize and told me how she had found the picture in my bowling bag, when she went looking to see if I had left the car keys in there, as I often do. She stated that, given that the day of our fight, the day also listed on the picture, was my bowling night, she suspected that I had printed it up and taken it down there to show my friends. As she is best friends with the wife of my bowling buddy, Dave, she said she was going to call and ask him if I had shown it off. I told her that wasn't a good idea, since Dave was just diagnosed as a pathological liar, and couldn't be trusted. She said that was no problem, that she would just ask his wife to find out, since everyone knows she can see right through Dave's pathetic lying, but I told her not to do that, since Marie, Dave's wife, was mad because my wife had never responded to her subtle lesbian advances, and might say anything just to cause discord in our marriage and break us up, so that she could go all gay on her.

    May wife stared at me for a minute and asked me if I honestly expected her to believe that her best friend of 24 years was suddenly becoming a lesbian, with not a single clue that she might have picked up on. I told her that, sadly, it was true, Dave himself told me. She reminded me that, according to me, Dave was a pathological liar, but I informed her that Father O'Malley had told me that Marie had admitted it in confession, so Dave wasn't lying this time. My wife then retorted that she would just call Father O'Malley up and see if he really was breaking the confidence of confession and spreading rumors that one of his parishioners was a lesbian who was trying to break up her best friend's marriage.

    I pleaded with my wife not to do that, since Father O'Malley sort of didn't like her. I told her that he had said I should help my wife be a better sunbeam for Jesus, but that he doubted it would do any good, that he suspected that in reality Jesus had died for everyone's sins except my wife's, so that she couldn't expect he would take too kindly her coming in and accusing him of breaking the confidence of a bowling alley conversation. My wife was having a hard time not grinding her teeth, but asked me through clenched lips why I didn't just tell the truth, that it would be so much easier on me. I grabbed her shoulders and said, "Honey, have I ever told you how you get more beautiful with each passing day? I swear, you are driving me mad with passion! Let's go to the bedroom, now!" She just pushed me away, said she was going to go get something to ward off her approaching migraine headache, and that she would deal with me when she got back.

    I am worried now, because I think I am in big trouble; how can I convince my wife I am as innocent as a little lamb? Any advice is most appreciated.

    • ANSWER:
      There is just no convincing some people. My boyfriend pulls this kind of crap all the time, saying I used the last avocado to make guacamole while he was in the shower. I called him an insane food detective who couldn't get his facts straight. He asked what the green stuff on my mouth was, like that was proving something. It could have been any number of green foods or beverages! It's his fault I had to go around with a food face because he took such a long shower.

      Mr. Perfect also claims that I kick him and elbow his face in the night, but I have seen him beating all over himself as he sleeps on many occasions. One time he woke up bleeding from his ear and he tried to have me arrested, so naturally I had to tell the cops about the secret pot he grows in the downstairs hall closet. Then he told them it was MY pot, and I said "SEE? I didn't eat your darned avocado I just had pot gunk on my face, jerk!" Everyone got unreasonably angry with me and I spent some time in jail. It sucked but it was the best lesbian sex of my life. Things are better now that I'm home. My only problem at this point is that my sissy boyfriend refuses to get breast implants. I got some for him, but I guess fair just isn't fair. At least I can dump him and go to Panama any time I want. I'm sorry you're stuck with your harpy wife. My advice? Take her to the arcade at Seaworld, or set her favorite chair on fire. I don't have time for this.

  13. QUESTION:
    Disturbing Sleep Issue With 19 Month Old Baby?
    OK - Let me first start by saying we have a kid that has had sleep issues since he was born. To some they may not seem so unusual, while to others I am sure they would be seen as quite disturbing. For the first 13 months of his life, he had nights where he would get up 3,4 times...He would be up a few minutes or so, and then get back to sleep...Those were the VERY BEST nights....The ones that were NOT good ranged from waking 5-10 times per night to many nights where he simply would not sleep. Often times we would spend MORE time trying to get him to take his nap then how long the nap itself would actually last. To get him to sleep at night was like struggling with a wild animal. Often times it took hours of him turning and shifting himself around before he would finally sleep in her arms so she could transfer him (at which point we only had about a 50% chance of getting him into his crib asleep). If he was up three hours later, we considered ourselves lucky.

    For the first 13 months of this life, he had two nights where he actually got 7 consecutive hours of sleep, and these were miracles to us. The first time this happened, we both LEAPED from our bed, ran into his room, and checked to see if he was still alive. These two incidents were amazing to us...Seven hours seemed like 24....So, at 13 months we did what we never wanted to do. We let him cry it out. Took three weeks, but it worked. From months 13 to about 15, he actually willingly went to his crib, and we were getting 10-11 straight hours MOST of the time. Other times he would be up a couple of times, but he would PUT HIMSELF back to sleep. Then from 16 months or so on, it seemed to regress, but not out of control.

    OK - So, now at around 18 months it completely falls apart again. Nothing works. He just cries and cries. We read about the 18 month regression, we try many things. Out of desperation to get my wife enough sleep to function like a normal human being we give him to my Mom for a night. Poor Mom...Right? Well, NO...He sleeps GREAT. So we think...OK - Coincidence. Two more times over the past two weeks we do it again with incredible results. He sleeps PERFECT over there (okay, the middle night of the three he got up twice, but come on, that is nothing compared to what we are going through here at home)...So he is PERFECT. Here it is horrible. Same routine...Same temp...Same everything. Not his teeth....He DEFIES sleep. She goes in there and tries to tell him he needs to sleep, rubs his back, does not engage him. She sits on the floor....He tries to then sleep STANDING up....The ultimate defiance in trying to sleep. At my Mom's, no such struggle.

    Gotta throw one more thing in here. His behavior with us is absolutely the WORST. He throws things, slaps my wife, and is generally so unruly it is like something out of a freakshow. As soon as we are around others, or just give him to my Mom, he is PERFECT. Even when WE are around him WITH my MOM or others, he is so MUCH more well behaved it is startling.

    The sleep issue...The behavior....I do not know...But I can tell you that it really disturbs us that he is bad enough with us that we think he has some REALLY serious sleep issues, only to prove that he CAN sleep, and so there is not some Weird Strange thing that he has that no one else has. Yes my Mom is great with him, and yes she is Grandma, but the behavior he exhibits is like Two completely different kids.

    Anyone else experience this and know what to do...The sleep thing is the worst because it really drives my wife into the ground (if I try anything, he is even more despondent since I am not Mommy)...

    Yes, we have somewhat of a routine - He eats well, gets a bath, has milk - All before his sleep, not too far before...My Mom pretty much does the same thing. Don;t suggest white noise or other gimicky things...We have tried them all, to absolutely no avail whatesoever.

    Anyone? Why would he be SO different in behavior and sleep in these two environments. my wife is not a pushover...We don't let him get away with stuff...We discipline him properly (in my opinion), never EVER using physical force, but using a strong voice, and looking straight into his eyes.
    We do discipline firmly as first respondent stated, but what you are saying about the environment makes sense also. His routine is pretty rigid and consistent, though it is LESS so at Grandma's, making it even more befuddling that he is so good over there compared to here. On the off chance his routine at home is NOT rigid for a day or two (we get back late, or something of that nature) he still sleeps comparably to when his routine at home is rigid. I believe a lot of what the first response says about the kids feeling about not acting up in front of others may be very true, but this is like Jakyll and Hyde - Our next step might very well be intervention at this point.. Thank You.
    Please do not find my response to the person saying we did not establish a sleep schedule for our child early enough in an offensive manner, but we most CERTAINLY did EVERYTHING we could for our baby to get him on a sleep schedule. Short of sitting on him and squeezing his eyes shut, you have a little nerve to sit there and say we didn't establish something - We spent every ounce of our being trying to get him to take his naps - Really, it hurts, because most days my wife literally spent HALF of the day (Not an exxageration) trying to get this baby to sleep using every manner conceivable with which to achieve this most daunting task. HIs fussiness and crankiness was exasperated when he did not get sleep...So yeah, we tried that. So, for those that CAN actually relate to these problems, please let me know NOW, at this time, what we can do, not what we should have done, considering we did EVERYTHING.

    • ANSWER:
      OMG. You are describing my household. I am sorry for your problems. I know you are at your wits end, sleep deprived and probably fighting with your wife more so than usual. (all do to stress of coarse) My daughter is just about 11 months old and does not sleep. We have not tried at my mom's over night but she has stayed there during the day and has had beautiful naps over there. Over at my house, like you said, it feels like you try to get her to sleep for longer than she actually sleeps... it is very frustrating. My daughter has not had any problems with hitting and such yet, she is smaller, but she definaly has a temper on her and more than once i have thought- what is she going to be like when she gets older ?!? We are just at the point that we are going to let her "cry it out" attempt number 2.

      I am not sure what advise to give you as i don't know what to do myself. My first child had occasional sleep issues but nothing like this. There was always a reason, teething, illness, ect. With my daughter it doesn't matter- she can be an angel all day and then it's like jekyl and hyde at night. I look forward to any advise people give as i might take it as well. As for the doctors- i thought something was wrong with my daughter for the longest time and spent a lot of time at the doctors office, with no answers. I hope you have a great night tonight and your son sleeps well.... (i am praying for at least one night for you! )

  14. QUESTION:
    For all teenagers. What do you think of my writing?
    Part 1.
    Mrs. Fatima sat at her chair that stood against the yellow painted wall of the living room. The fan whirred above her, squeaking as it turned from side to side. The door of the room facing her remained closed for two months. To her right side, the kitchen smelt of rot bananas with a cup of coffee lying at the bottom of the sink since her son’s last visit, two weeks ago.

    The grey light from the round lamp at the ceiling, gave a mysterious aura to Mrs. Fatima’s brown, wrinkled skin. She clicked the golden ring at the forefinger against her knee, and then raised her head to the ceiling. In her white night dress she looked a like a pride waiting for her lover to return, but a dying pride would be of no use.

    She dreaded mirrors. She escaped them, afraid to see how time had misshaped her, leaving nothing of her once charming features. Beauty abandoned her. Her cheekbones stuck out under her green eyes and her nose got longer with the skin flattening at around it. Her teeth went yellow and weaker; her jaw dropped to her neck and stiffened at the edges that she could barely move it up and down to eat.

    The reality of change had destroyed her life. Her husband died and her three daughters and son got married and left her to the silence of her apartment. Her body stiffened all over and her back arched forward; the front of her feet swelled. She’d feel like walking on hard wood that broke apart and stuck out, piercing through her skin.

    The crying went on for four years, since the death of her husband. But by the beginning of the fifth year, she realized that there was no use. Her tears dried up and she knew that no one would ever care to watch them as they twinkled in the light of the room, falling to the ground. The tears were gone.

    No one would hug her when she felt cold; no one would sleep beside her and show her how it felt to be a woman. She wondered, what was the use of pain if no one could see it?

    She raised her head to the ceiling and her jaw shook as she tried to talk. “God, can you hear me?” She pressed the wooden handle of the chair. “ I cannot be alone any longer. I wish to die.”

    She imagined that by tomorrow morning, Mrs. Dalia her neighbor would keep on knocking but she wouldn’t open for she‘d be dead. The neighbors would break the door and Mrs. Dalia would scream and run to her bed and hug her. She’d talk of how she visited her everyday and how she took care of her, of how she told her of her secrets and how she loved her like a mother.

    Some minutes later, someone knocked at the door. Mrs. Fatima pressed her hand against the wooden handle of the chair and got to her feet. Bowing forward, she walked to the door. Her whole body shook and stiffened as she tried to steady herself. “Who’s there?” A raspy voice replied back, “Hussein, Mom.” She pushed back the lock with one finger and the door flung open. The door had newly painted white bars behind which thick, non-transparent glass stood. She could see the shadow of the one knocking, like a ghost, arriving to summon her soul.

    The bathroom was so small that you couldn’t have a shower unless you were standing. The shower handle hung right above the toilet with the soap bar resting under it at the tiled floor. After having a quick shower, Hussein peed, wore back his shirt and trousers then went to his mother’s room.

    Mrs. Fatima Sat at her bed, her feet crossed in the darkness and her thumbs rolling around each other in illusionary circles. Hussein sat next to her and pressed her hand gently against the bed sheet. “How are you, Mom?” She closed her eyes then tugged her hand and pressed it against her chest.

    “Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I’m doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed. I can’t be around here beside you all day long. Please, forgive me.” Mrs. Fatima turned her face to the wall as Hussein lowered his face to ground. “I know you feel so bad about me. You’re wondering why is life so cruel to you. I don’t have an answer. I’m sorry.” He patted her on the shoulder and went to the bed next to her.

    “It’d be better if you talked to me.” He said examining the ceiling. “What the heck? Good night.” He placed the pillow over his head and after some minutes, he was snoring.

    Mrs. Fatima closed her eyes and remained ever conscious to the soft hum of air outside her window.

    • ANSWER:
      I'm a teenager also but I can actually be bothered to read this.
      The thing is from how you say this is part 1 it seems like this would be the first page of a book and it isn't attention grabbing at all. It's boring to be honest. Fatima and paint isn't interesting enough to grab attention of other teenager as displayed above me.
      This whole section doesn't seem to interesting. Sorry.

      Ok, I didn't read it all, I got bored...

  15. QUESTION:
    Do you think i have talent for writing?
    Dead next to three photos.

    Part 1.
    Mrs. Fatima sat at her chair that stood against the yellow painted wall of the living room. The fan whirred above her, squeaking as it turned from side to side. The door of the room facing her remained closed for two months. To her right side, the kitchen smelt of rot bananas with a cup of coffee lying at the bottom of the sink since her son’s last visit, two weeks ago.

    The grey light from the round lamp at the ceiling, gave a mysterious aura to Mrs. Fatima’s brown, wrinkled skin. She clicked the golden ring at the forefinger against her knee, and then raised her head to the ceiling. In her white night dress she looked a like a pride waiting for her lover to return, but a dying pride would be of no use.

    She dreaded mirrors. She escaped them, afraid to see how time had misshaped her, leaving nothing of her once charming features. Beauty abandoned her. Her cheekbones stuck out under her green eyes and her nose got longer with the skin flattening at around it. Her teeth went yellow and weaker; her jaw dropped to her neck and stiffened at the edges that she could barely move it up and down to eat.

    The reality of change had destroyed her life. Her husband died and her three daughters and son got married and left her to the silence of her apartment. Her body stiffened all over and her back arched forward; the front of her feet swelled. She’d feel like walking on hard wood that broke apart and stuck out, piercing through her skin.

    The crying went on for four years, since the death of her husband. But by the beginning of the fifth year, she realized that there was no use. Her tears dried up and she knew that no one would ever care to watch them as they twinkled in the light of the room, falling to the ground. The tears were gone.

    No one would hug her when she felt cold; no one would sleep beside her and show her how it felt to be a woman. She wondered, what was the use of pain if no one could see it?

    She raised her head to the ceiling and her jaw shook as she tried to talk. “God, can you hear me?” She pressed the wooden handle of the chair. “ I cannot be alone any longer. I wish to die.”

    She imagined that by tomorrow morning, Mrs. Dalia her neighbor would keep on knocking but she wouldn’t open for she‘d be dead. The neighbors would break the door and Mrs. Dalia would scream and run to her bed and hug her. She’d talk of how she visited her everyday and how she took care of her, of how she told her of her secrets and how she loved her like a mother.

    Some minutes later, someone knocked at the door. Mrs. Fatima pressed her hand against the wooden handle of the chair and got to her feet. Bowing forward, she walked to the door. Her whole body shook and stiffened as she tried to steady herself. “Who’s there?” A raspy voice replied back, “Hussein, Mom.” She pushed back the lock with one finger and the door flung open. The door had newly painted white bars behind which thick, non-transparent glass stood. She could see the shadow of the one knocking, like a ghost, arriving to summon her soul.

    The bathroom was so small that you couldn’t have a shower unless you were standing. The shower handle hung right above the toilet with the soap bar resting under it at the tiled floor. After having a quick shower, Hussein peed, wore back his shirt and trousers then went to his mother’s room.

    Mrs. Fatima Sat at her bed, her feet crossed in the darkness and her thumbs rolling around each other in illusionary circles. Hussein sat next to her and pressed her hand gently against the bed sheet. “How are you, Mom?” She closed her eyes then tugged her hand and pressed it against her chest.

    “Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I’m doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed. I can’t be around here beside you all day long. Please, forgive me.” Mrs. Fatima turned her face to the wall as Hussein lowered his face to ground. “I know you feel so bad about me. You’re wondering why is life so cruel to you. I don’t have an answer. I’m sorry.” He patted her on the shoulder and went to the bed next to her.

    “It’d be better if you talked to me.” He said examining the ceiling. “What the heck? Good night.” He placed the pillow over his head and after some minutes, he was snoring.

    Mrs. Fatima closed her eyes and remained ever conscious to the soft hum of air outside her window.

    Part 2
    She realized it was morning, not from the light seeping from the window next to her bed, but from the smell of fried beans that twirled up her window every morning for the last forty-five years. The smell wafted up from the small restaurant, belonging to a short man called El. Hag Ahmed. Mrs. Fatima woke to the sound of Hag Ahmed’s shrill voice every morning. He shouted, laughed and spitted. She never got fed up. It reminded her of her younger days when she used to sprint down the stairs and buy her parents and sister some beans from his shop.

    • ANSWER:
      I definitely think you have a talent for writing. The details were wonderful and descriptive. I could really get a clear vision of scene in my head. There are some spelling errors which are easy to correct, and the visit of her son Hussein started out well then just turned into something that seemed as if it were not as thought out and just kind of added on. But overall it was very well written. Keep going happy writings!! :D

  16. QUESTION:
    what do you think of my writing skills?
    Dead next to three photos.

    Part 1.
    Mrs. Fatima sat at her chair that stood against the yellow painted wall of the living room. The fan whirred above her, squeaking as it turned from side to side. The door of the room facing her remained closed for two months. To her right side, the kitchen smelt of rot bananas with a cup of coffee lying at the bottom of the sink since her son’s last visit, two weeks ago.

    The grey light from the round lamp at the ceiling, gave a mysterious aura to Mrs. Fatima’s brown, wrinkled skin. She clicked the golden ring at the forefinger against her knee, and then raised her head to the ceiling. In her white night dress she looked a like a pride waiting for her lover to return, but a dying pride would be of no use.

    She dreaded mirrors. She escaped them, afraid to see how time had misshaped her, leaving nothing of her once charming features. Beauty abandoned her. Her cheekbones stuck out under her green eyes and her nose got longer with the skin flattening at around it. Her teeth went yellow and weaker; her jaw dropped to her neck and stiffened at the edges that she could barely move it up and down to eat.

    The reality of change had destroyed her life. Her husband died and her three daughters and son got married and left her to the silence of her apartment. Her body stiffened all over and her back arched forward; the front of her feet swelled. She’d feel like walking on hard wood that broke apart and stuck out, piercing through her skin.

    The crying went on for four years, since the death of her husband. But by the beginning of the fifth year, she realized that there was no use. Her tears dried up and she knew that no one would ever care to watch them as they twinkled in the light of the room, falling to the ground. The tears were gone.

    No one would hug her when she felt cold; no one would sleep beside her and show her how it felt to be a woman. She wondered, what was the use of pain if no one could see it?

    She raised her head to the ceiling and her jaw shook as she tried to talk. “God, can you hear me?” She pressed the wooden handle of the chair. “ I cannot be alone any longer. I wish to die.”

    She imagined that by tomorrow morning, Mrs. Dalia her neighbor would keep on knocking but she wouldn’t open for she‘d be dead. The neighbors would break the door and Mrs. Dalia would scream and run to her bed and hug her. She’d talk of how she visited her everyday and how she took care of her, of how she told her of her secrets and how she loved her like a mother.

    Some minutes later, someone knocked at the door. Mrs. Fatima pressed her hand against the wooden handle of the chair and got to her feet. Bowing forward, she walked to the door. Her whole body shook and stiffened as she tried to steady herself. “Who’s there?” A raspy voice replied back, “Hussein, Mom.” She pushed back the lock with one finger and the door flung open. The door had newly painted white bars behind which thick, non-transparent glass stood. She could see the shadow of the one knocking, like a ghost, arriving to summon her soul.

    The bathroom was so small that you couldn’t have a shower unless you were standing. The shower handle hung right above the toilet with the soap bar resting under it at the tiled floor. After having a quick shower, Hussein peed, wore back his shirt and trousers then went to his mother’s room.

    Mrs. Fatima Sat at her bed, her feet crossed in the darkness and her thumbs rolling around each other in illusionary circles. Hussein sat next to her and pressed her hand gently against the bed sheet. “How are you, Mom?” She closed her eyes then tugged her hand and pressed it against her chest.

    “Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I’m doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed. I can’t be around here beside you all day long. Please, forgive me.” Mrs. Fatima turned her face to the wall as Hussein lowered his face to ground. “I know you feel so bad about me. You’re wondering why is life so cruel to you. I don’t have an answer. I’m sorry.” He patted her on the shoulder and went to the bed next to her.

    “It’d be better if you talked to me.” He said examining the ceiling. “What the heck? Good night.” He placed the pillow over his head and after some minutes, he was snoring.

    Mrs. Fatima closed her eyes and remained ever conscious to the soft hum of air outside her window.

    Part 2
    She realized it was morning, not from the light seeping from the window next to her bed, but from the smell of fried beans that twirled up her window every morning for the last forty-five years. The smell wafted up from the small restaurant, belonging to a short man called El. Hag Ahmed. Mrs. Fatima woke to the sound of Hag Ahmed’s shrill voice every morning. He shouted, laughed and spitted. She never got fed up. It reminded her of her younger days when she used to sprint down the stairs and buy her parents and sister some beans from his shop.

    • ANSWER:
      I like it, it's written well and in good detail. :)

  17. QUESTION:
    does this story sound attractive?
    Dead next to three photos.

    Part 1.
    Mrs. Fatima sat at her chair that stood against the yellow painted wall of the living room. The fan whirred above her, squeaking as it turned from side to side. The door of the room facing her remained closed for two months. To her right side, the kitchen smelt of rot bananas with a cup of coffee lying at the bottom of the sink since her son’s last visit, two weeks ago.

    The grey light from the round lamp at the ceiling, gave a mysterious aura to Mrs. Fatima’s brown, wrinkled skin. She clicked the golden ring at the forefinger against her knee, and then raised her head to the ceiling. In her white night dress she looked a like a pride waiting for her lover to return, but a dying pride would be of no use.

    She dreaded mirrors. She escaped them, afraid to see how time had misshaped her, leaving nothing of her once charming features. Beauty abandoned her. Her cheekbones stuck out under her green eyes and her nose got longer with the skin flattening at around it. Her teeth went yellow and weaker; her jaw dropped to her neck and stiffened at the edges that she could barely move it up and down to eat.

    The reality of change had destroyed her life. Her husband died and her three daughters and son got married and left her to the silence of her apartment. Her body stiffened all over and her back arched forward; the front of her feet swelled. She’d feel like walking on hard wood that broke apart and stuck out, piercing through her skin.

    The crying went on for four years, since the death of her husband. But by the beginning of the fifth year, she realized that there was no use. Her tears dried up and she knew that no one would ever care to watch them as they twinkled in the light of the room, falling to the ground. The tears were gone.

    No one would hug her when she felt cold; no one would sleep beside her and show her how it felt to be a woman. She wondered, what was the use of pain if no one could see it?

    She raised her head to the ceiling and her jaw shook as she tried to talk. “God, can you hear me?” She pressed the wooden handle of the chair. “ I cannot be alone any longer. I wish to die.”

    She imagined that by tomorrow morning, Mrs. Dalia her neighbor would keep on knocking but she wouldn’t open for she‘d be dead. The neighbors would break the door and Mrs. Dalia would scream and run to her bed and hug her. She’d talk of how she visited her everyday and how she took care of her, of how she told her of her secrets and how she loved her like a mother.

    Some minutes later, someone knocked at the door. Mrs. Fatima pressed her hand against the wooden handle of the chair and got to her feet. Bowing forward, she walked to the door. Her whole body shook and stiffened as she tried to steady herself. “Who’s there?” A raspy voice replied back, “Hussein, Mom.” She pushed back the lock with one finger and the door flung open. The door had newly painted white bars behind which thick, non-transparent glass stood. She could see the shadow of the one knocking, like a ghost, arriving to summon her soul.

    The bathroom was so small that you couldn’t have a shower unless you were standing. The shower handle hung right above the toilet with the soap bar resting under it at the tiled floor. After having a quick shower, Hussein peed, wore back his shirt and trousers then went to his mother’s room.

    Mrs. Fatima Sat at her bed, her feet crossed in the darkness and her thumbs rolling around each other in illusionary circles. Hussein sat next to her and pressed her hand gently against the bed sheet. “How are you, Mom?” She closed her eyes then tugged her hand and pressed it against her chest.

    “Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I’m doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed. I can’t be around here beside you all day long. Please, forgive me.” Mrs. Fatima turned her face to the wall as Hussein lowered his face to ground. “I know you feel so bad about me. You’re wondering why is life so cruel to you. I don’t have an answer. I’m sorry.” He patted her on the shoulder and went to the bed next to her.

    “It’d be better if you talked to me.” He said examining the ceiling. “What the heck? Good night.” He placed the pillow over his head and after some minutes, he was snoring.

    Mrs. Fatima closed her eyes and remained ever conscious to the soft hum of air outside her window.

    Part 2
    She realized it was morning, not from the light seeping from the window next to her bed, but from the smell of fried beans that twirled up her window every morning for the last forty-five years. The smell wafted up from the small restaurant, belonging to a short man called El. Hag Ahmed. Mrs. Fatima woke to the sound of Hag Ahmed’s shrill voice every morning. He shouted, laughed and spitted. She never got fed up. It reminded her of her younger days when she used to sprint down the stairs and buy her parents and sister some beans from his shop.

    • ANSWER:
      Interesting story and very well written.

      Good job! :D

  18. QUESTION:
    What do you think of my writing?
    Dead next to three photos.

    Part 1.
    Mrs. Fatima sat at her chair that stood against the yellow painted wall of the living room. The fan whirred above her, squeaking as it turned from side to side. The door of the room facing her remained closed for two months. To her right side, the kitchen smelt of rot bananas with a cup of coffee lying at the bottom of the sink since her son’s last visit, two weeks ago.

    The grey light from the round lamp at the ceiling, gave a mysterious aura to Mrs. Fatima’s brown, wrinkled skin. She clicked the golden ring at the forefinger against her knee, and then raised her head to the ceiling. In her white night dress she looked a like a pride waiting for her lover to return, but a dying pride would be of no use.

    She dreaded mirrors. She escaped them, afraid to see how time had misshaped her, leaving nothing of her once charming features. Beauty abandoned her. Her cheekbones stuck out under her green eyes and her nose got longer with the skin flattening at around it. Her teeth went yellow and weaker; her jaw dropped to her neck and stiffened at the edges that she could barely move it up and down to eat.

    The reality of change had destroyed her life. Her husband died and her three daughters and son got married and left her to the silence of her apartment. Her body stiffened all over and her back arched forward; the front of her feet swelled. She’d feel like walking on hard wood that broke apart and stuck out, piercing through her skin.

    The crying went on for four years, since the death of her husband. But by the beginning of the fifth year, she realized that there was no use. Her tears dried up and she knew that no one would ever care to watch them as they twinkled in the light of the room, falling to the ground. The tears were gone.

    No one would hug her when she felt cold; no one would sleep beside her and show her how it felt to be a woman. She wondered, what was the use of pain if no one could see it?

    She raised her head to the ceiling and her jaw shook as she tried to talk. “God, can you hear me?” She pressed the wooden handle of the chair. “ I cannot be alone any longer. I wish to die.”

    She imagined that by tomorrow morning, Mrs. Dalia her neighbor would keep on knocking but she wouldn’t open for she‘d be dead. The neighbors would break the door and Mrs. Dalia would scream and run to her bed and hug her. She’d talk of how she visited her everyday and how she took care of her, of how she told her of her secrets and how she loved her like a mother.

    Some minutes later, someone knocked at the door. Mrs. Fatima pressed her hand against the wooden handle of the chair and got to her feet. Bowing forward, she walked to the door. Her whole body shook and stiffened as she tried to steady herself. “Who’s there?” A raspy voice replied back, “Hussein, Mom.” She pushed back the lock with one finger and the door flung open. The door had newly painted white bars behind which thick, non-transparent glass stood. She could see the shadow of the one knocking, like a ghost, arriving to summon her soul.

    The bathroom was so small that you couldn’t have a shower unless you were standing. The shower handle hung right above the toilet with the soap bar resting under it at the tiled floor. After having a quick shower, Hussein peed, wore back his shirt and trousers then went to his mother’s room.

    Mrs. Fatima Sat at her bed, her feet crossed in the darkness and her thumbs rolling around each other in illusionary circles. Hussein sat next to her and pressed her hand gently against the bed sheet. “How are you, Mom?” She closed her eyes then tugged her hand and pressed it against her chest.

    “Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I’m doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed. I can’t be around here beside you all day long. Please, forgive me.” Mrs. Fatima turned her face to the wall as Hussein lowered his face to ground. “I know you feel so bad about me. You’re wondering why is life so cruel to you. I don’t have an answer. I’m sorry.” He patted her on the shoulder and went to the bed next to her.

    “It’d be better if you talked to me.” He said examining the ceiling. “What the heck? Good night.” He placed the pillow over his head and after some minutes, he was snoring.

    Mrs. Fatima closed her eyes and remained ever conscious to the soft hum of air outside her window.

    Part 2
    She realized it was morning, not from the light seeping from the window next to her bed, but from the smell of fried beans that twirled up her window every morning for the last forty-five years. The smell wafted up from the small restaurant, belonging to a short man called El. Hag Ahmed. Mrs. Fatima woke to the sound of Hag Ahmed’s shrill voice every morning. He shouted, laughed and spitted. She never got fed up. It reminded her of her younger days when she used to sprint down the stairs and buy her parents and sister some beans from his shop.

    • ANSWER:
      That's amazing!

  19. QUESTION:
    Does this story sound attractive?
    Dead next to three photos.

    Part 1.
    Mrs. Fatima sat at her chair that stood against the yellow painted wall of the living room. The fan whirred above her, squeaking as it turned from side to side. The door of the room facing her remained closed for two months. To her right side, the kitchen smelt of rot bananas with a cup of coffee lying at the bottom of the sink since her son’s last visit, two weeks ago.

    The grey light from the round lamp at the ceiling, gave a mysterious aura to Mrs. Fatima’s brown, wrinkled skin. She clicked the golden ring at the forefinger against her knee, and then raised her head to the ceiling. In her white night dress she looked a like a pride waiting for her lover to return, but a dying pride would be of no use.

    She dreaded mirrors. She escaped them, afraid to see how time had misshaped her, leaving nothing of her once charming features. Beauty abandoned her. Her cheekbones stuck out under her green eyes and her nose got longer with the skin flattening at around it. Her teeth went yellow and weaker; her jaw dropped to her neck and stiffened at the edges that she could barely move it up and down to eat.

    The reality of change had destroyed her life. Her husband died and her three daughters and son got married and left her to the silence of her apartment. Her body stiffened all over and her back arched forward; the front of her feet swelled. She’d feel like walking on hard wood that broke apart and stuck out, piercing through her skin.

    The crying went on for four years, since the death of her husband. But by the beginning of the fifth year, she realized that there was no use. Her tears dried up and she knew that no one would ever care to watch them as they twinkled in the light of the room, falling to the ground. The tears were gone.

    No one would hug her when she felt cold; no one would sleep beside her and show her how it felt to be a woman. She wondered, what was the use of pain if no one could see it?

    She raised her head to the ceiling and her jaw shook as she tried to talk. “God, can you hear me?” She pressed the wooden handle of the chair. “ I cannot be alone any longer. I wish to die.”

    She imagined that by tomorrow morning, Mrs. Dalia her neighbor would keep on knocking but she wouldn’t open for she‘d be dead. The neighbors would break the door and Mrs. Dalia would scream and run to her bed and hug her. She’d talk of how she visited her everyday and how she took care of her, of how she told her of her secrets and how she loved her like a mother.

    Some minutes later, someone knocked at the door. Mrs. Fatima pressed her hand against the wooden handle of the chair and got to her feet. Bowing forward, she walked to the door. Her whole body shook and stiffened as she tried to steady herself. “Who’s there?” A raspy voice replied back, “Hussein, Mom.” She pushed back the lock with one finger and the door flung open. The door had newly painted white bars behind which thick, non-transparent glass stood. She could see the shadow of the one knocking, like a ghost, arriving to summon her soul.

    The bathroom was so small that you couldn’t have a shower unless you were standing. The shower handle hung right above the toilet with the soap bar resting under it at the tiled floor. After having a quick shower, Hussein peed, wore back his shirt and trousers then went to his mother’s room.

    Mrs. Fatima Sat at her bed, her feet crossed in the darkness and her thumbs rolling around each other in illusionary circles. Hussein sat next to her and pressed her hand gently against the bed sheet. “How are you, Mom?” She closed her eyes then tugged her hand and pressed it against her chest.

    “Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I’m doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed. I can’t be around here beside you all day long. Please, forgive me.” Mrs. Fatima turned her face to the wall as Hussein lowered his face to ground. “I know you feel so bad about me. You’re wondering why is life so cruel to you. I don’t have an answer. I’m sorry.” He patted her on the shoulder and went to the bed next to her.

    “It’d be better if you talked to me.” He said examining the ceiling. “What the heck? Good night.” He placed the pillow over his head and after some minutes, he was snoring.

    Mrs. Fatima closed her eyes and remained ever conscious to the soft hum of air outside her window.

    Part 2
    She realized it was morning, not from the light seeping from the window next to her bed, but from the smell of fried beans that twirled up her window every morning for the last forty-five years. The smell wafted up from the small restaurant, belonging to a short man called El. Hag Ahmed. Mrs. Fatima woke to the sound of Hag Ahmed’s shrill voice every morning. He shouted, laughed and spitted. She never got fed up. It reminded her of her younger days when she used to sprint down the stairs and buy her parents and sister some beans from his shop.

    • ANSWER:
      In my opinion your story is attractive you can published it, good luck. thank you.

  20. QUESTION:
    For all teenagers.( anyone else can answer too). What do you think of my writing?
    Dead next to three photos.

    Part 1.
    Mrs. Fatima sat at her chair that stood against the yellow painted wall of the living room. The fan whirred above her, squeaking as it turned from side to side. The door of the room facing her remained closed for two months. To her right side, the kitchen smelt of rot bananas with a cup of coffee lying at the bottom of the sink since her son’s last visit, two weeks ago.

    The grey light from the round lamp at the ceiling, gave a mysterious aura to Mrs. Fatima’s brown, wrinkled skin. She clicked the golden ring at the forefinger against her knee, and then raised her head to the ceiling. In her white night dress she looked a like a pride waiting for her lover to return, but a dying pride would be of no use.

    She dreaded mirrors. She escaped them, afraid to see how time had misshaped her, leaving nothing of her once charming features. Beauty abandoned her. Her cheekbones stuck out under her green eyes and her nose got longer with the skin flattening at around it. Her teeth went yellow and weaker; her jaw dropped to her neck and stiffened at the edges that she could barely move it up and down to eat.

    The reality of change had destroyed her life. Her husband died and her three daughters and son got married and left her to the silence of her apartment. Her body stiffened all over and her back arched forward; the front of her feet swelled. She’d feel like walking on hard wood that broke apart and stuck out, piercing through her skin.

    The crying went on for four years, since the death of her husband. But by the beginning of the fifth year, she realized that there was no use. Her tears dried up and she knew that no one would ever care to watch them as they twinkled in the light of the room, falling to the ground. The tears were gone.

    No one would hug her when she felt cold; no one would sleep beside her and show her how it felt to be a woman. She wondered, what was the use of pain if no one could see it?

    She raised her head to the ceiling and her jaw shook as she tried to talk. “God, can you hear me?” She pressed the wooden handle of the chair. “ I cannot be alone any longer. I wish to die.”

    She imagined that by tomorrow morning, Mrs. Dalia her neighbor would keep on knocking but she wouldn’t open for she‘d be dead. The neighbors would break the door and Mrs. Dalia would scream and run to her bed and hug her. She’d talk of how she visited her everyday and how she took care of her, of how she told her of her secrets and how she loved her like a mother.

    Some minutes later, someone knocked at the door. Mrs. Fatima pressed her hand against the wooden handle of the chair and got to her feet. Bowing forward, she walked to the door. Her whole body shook and stiffened as she tried to steady herself. “Who’s there?” A raspy voice replied back, “Hussein, Mom.” She pushed back the lock with one finger and the door flung open. The door had newly painted white bars behind which thick, non-transparent glass stood. She could see the shadow of the one knocking, like a ghost, arriving to summon her soul.

    The bathroom was so small that you couldn’t have a shower unless you were standing. The shower handle hung right above the toilet with the soap bar resting under it at the tiled floor. After having a quick shower, Hussein peed, wore back his shirt and trousers then went to his mother’s room.

    Mrs. Fatima Sat at her bed, her feet crossed in the darkness and her thumbs rolling around each other in illusionary circles. Hussein sat next to her and pressed her hand gently against the bed sheet. “How are you, Mom?” She closed her eyes then tugged her hand and pressed it against her chest.

    “Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I’m doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed. I can’t be around here beside you all day long. Please, forgive me.” Mrs. Fatima turned her face to the wall as Hussein lowered his face to ground. “I know you feel so bad about me. You’re wondering why is life so cruel to you. I don’t have an answer. I’m sorry.” He patted her on the shoulder and went to the bed next to her.

    “It’d be better if you talked to me.” He said examining the ceiling. “What the heck? Good night.” He placed the pillow over his head and after some minutes, he was snoring.

    Mrs. Fatima closed her eyes and remained ever conscious to the soft hum of air outside her window.

    • ANSWER:
      Are you a teenager yourself? Because if you are, then, wow, really, you have talent. I wish I could have written like that when I was a teenager. I can say that it's better than a lot of college-level creative writing I've seen. That said, there is still a lot of room to grow. I do not like the part when the son comes in and starts right in with "Mom, I know how it feels to be alone. I'm doing my best. I have a job to do, kids to feed." That's too much telling and no showing. It doesn't live up to the moodiness of the rest of the story. Don't have him say those things outright. Instead, maybe have him say the opposite of what the truth is. Instead of saying "I can't be around here beside you all day long," have him say something like, "isn't it nice to have a visit from your doting son?" It makes him more interesting and the mother-son relationship more interesting. People don't usually just show up and start apologizing if they feel guilty--they usually try to cover their guilt by acting like they have nothing to be guilty about. Anyway, this is a great start. Watch out for typos (pride instead of bride) and minor grammar and word choice issues (everyday is an adjective, like "these are our everyday dishes" as opposed to "every day," like "I'll visit you every day"). Those little things will get under a reader's skin and distract from the story. Good luck.

  21. QUESTION:
    Short Story. 496 Words. I'd appreciate feed back if you want to read it.?
    I use the term short story loosely. Tell me anything you want about anything below:

    Martin rolled sideways out of bed. Or tried to at least. Only his legs rolled at first. The rest of him was going to follow eventually. His feet hit the cold tile. One foot had a sock. The other probably got toed off under the covers last night. As he kneeled on the side of his bed, still kind of half laying on it if you could call it that, he wondered why the alarm he swore he set last night didn’t wake him up when he was supposed to get up. He heard the daily “thump, thump” coming out of his ceiling. It was either his Mom or his Dad’s foot. He never knew. They used to take the time to open the door at the top of the stairs and yell down to him to try to wake him up. Now they just stomp at him.
    He stumbled his way into the bathroom to turn on the shower. It turned on with a rush of water that hit the ground in a sheet. It does that every time. But he still gives kind of a half jump because its morning and he’s tired and it kind of surprises him. He stares at the wall for a few seconds because he doesn’t want to stand in those first few seconds of water but he has nothing to do while he waits.
    He gets in the shower.
    He’s seen less attractive kids at school. Someone must like him right? Girls like guys for their personalities. Some girl will notice him for his obscure interests and notice they are similar to hers and they will be great together. Perfect. Right. That’s reassuring.
    He reaches for his bottle of CVS brand body wash. Who gets to decide what ”Fresh” smells like anyways. He uses it on his body and his hair. Because soap’s soap. He gets out and brushes his teeth while slipping on another pair of boxers and his jeans. He can pull the shirt over his head on the way up the stairs.
    “Well look who’s finally up!”
    “Good morning Mom.”
    “You sleep good last night?”
    “Yea.”
    “Well that’s good to hear. You haven’t looked like you’ve been sleeping well.”
    “Yea.”
    He opens the fridge and stares blankly. He doesn’t really feel hungry. They say its good to eat in the morning though. They say it kickstarts your metabolism. They also say not to eat if you aren’t hungry. It’s a bad habit. They say a lot of things.
    Orange juice is a happy median. It’s not eating but it can still kickstart his metabolism. It’s not going against either of the things they say to do. Foolproof logic.
    “Ugh.”
    “Is the juice bad Marty?
    “I forgot I just brushed.”

    • ANSWER:
      It is good that you are taking time to establish the character, his mannerisms, his pace and also his world view. The flow of thoughts is non-linear which has given it a natural flow, (it moves from girls to soap to health,) try to retain it as you get a better grasp on the plot and the characters. This is highly likely to be a short story it might be longer, i think.

  22. QUESTION:
    How could I improve this writing?
    As I strolled into the empty classroom I glanced at the clock. Class was due to start in less than a minute but I was the first one to arrive. That’s how things were at my school: most of the kids didn't show up on time and most of the teachers couldn’t have cared less. And here I was, as usual, sitting alone in an empty room. Was I one of the popular kids? What do you think?

    Then, as the last seconds ticked down, the whole herd of students piled into the room, scraping chairs and banging desks. I closed my eyes and waited for the storm to pass. When I opened them, Maya was right in front of me, sliding into her seat, her long, black hair gleaming in the morning light. Her skin was as flawless as the eye could see; her body was perfect. I wondered what she was thinking. I'd liked her for a while, but socially I was a disaster. I couldn't even talk to a girl without stuttering.

    Mr. Nash was going on about the Silk Road, how it was a great trade route to India. In my mind I was a wealthy, handsome trader and Maya was my Indian princess.

    After class, I made sure I was the first to leave, but then stopped outside the doorway. Something stopped me, as if gravity pulled me to stay put. I had a thought in my mind, but I couldn’t see it happening. But I waited, as the other students left the classroom. Eventually, Maya came out, alone, carrying her books. She seemed to also be carrying her English novels. They were of different sizes, and it appeared she was having difficulty managing them all. One of her textbooks fell to the ground. I hesitated, but then walked forth suddenly and spoke. “Hey, Maya, you need help taking those back to your locker?” I asked, sounding kind of rushed.

    She looked up from her book, and replied: “That’d be wonderful, thank you, Mark.” I picked up the book, and took a few more out of her beautiful hands. I followed her to her locker, where she placed all of them away into one of the tidiest lockers I’d ever seen, much cleaner than my own. “Thanks for the help,” she said to me. She started to walk to her next class. I hesitated for a brief moment, but then thought ‘This is the only moment I’ll have to do this, do it.’

    “Hey, Maya,” I said. She turned around, and looked at me. This was it, no turning back. “I was just wondering, um… would you like to, maybe, go on a date with me to see a movie?” My heart stopped. I couldn’t believe what I just did. I looked into her sweet, brown eyes, waiting for a response. After about three seconds, I got one.

    “Sure, I’d love to,” Maya said. Her voice was ever so sweet. “Would you like to see that new Harry Potter movie, pick me up at eight?” I blinked. I couldn’t believe it. She gave me a wonderful smile, showing her almost perfect white teeth.

    “Great. Wonderful, I’ll see you then,” I said. She smiled at me again, and turned away. I wanted to shout for joy. It was my first date, after many years of awkwardness in high school, with one of the prettiest girls in my grade. And then I became afraid, what if I would mess up? How should I talk to her? What should I do?

    Later that night, when I arrived home, my mother told me dinner was ready. We always at dinner early, soon after my younger brother and I got home from school. We were a very religious family; I grew up hearing stories from the bible. Although, recently, I had doubt about God’s existence. I was afraid to tell my parents I didn’t believe, however. So I prayed with my family daily, pretending to believe like they do.

    At the dinner table, my mother asked me how my day was at school. I hesitated, not wanting to share my romantic life, but decided to tell her about Maya, and how I asked her out. My parents looked at each other, as if I had just told them I was doing drugs. After about half a minute of silence, my mother spoke to my little brother. “Liam, why don’t you go upstairs and begin your homework?” Liam grunted, then got up from his seat and left the room. My mom went over to my father’s chair, whispered something inter his ear, and he whispered back. I wondered what I had done wrong. My mom then left the room, as if nothing had happened.

    “Son, we need to talk,” my father said to me. I looked at him, and nodded. “This girl you asked out, when you described her, you said she was Indian right?” I nodded. “Do you know what religion she belongs to?” My dad asked.

    “Well, I noticed she was absent from school on a Hindu holiday, so I’d assume something along those lines. Why do you ask?”

    My dad paused for a moment, sighed, and then spoke again. “Your mother and I feel it would be best if you,” he paused, as if rechecking his words. “Stuck to dating girls who were Christians.”

    -----
    The rest of the story can be viewed at the link bellow (character count on this site of 5,000.) Do people like this? How could I improve?

    http://www.youngwriterssociety.com/post804074.html#p804074

    • ANSWER:
      You have a nice start here, just work on Showing, not Telling the story. I like where you're going with this so as a whole, it was a good read. First of all take out 'What do you think?' I don't have an opinion yet and frankly I don't want to think. I want to become involved in the world you create. Show me he's unpopular - it would even be a better hook if he was getting picked on. It isn't bad but it lacks tension and that's what gets the reader involved. Maybe Maya could even stand up to him.

      It takes too long to get to the tension/conflict which happens at the ending when the father expresses his doubts. Aside from that, give the dialogue when the dinner is ready. I liked it though, good luck!

  23. QUESTION:
    How does my story sound so far?
    (iits for fan fictions and it took me a long time, what do you think of it so far?)
    "Are you OK.."
    "No."
    Yes, those are the first words I remember, those words changed my life. At that moment I knew. Thing would NEVER be the same again.
    Sitting in class. Its hot and i can barely take the heat! I'm sitting next to pick-nose-peter.
    I could here girls whispering about me.
    “Shes so ugly! OMG whats wrong with her face!?” I was hearing that repeated, ever since middle school of course. In class all I'm thinking about is moving: I'm exited but scared. I'm moving soon, to a little place my daddy likes to called Forks. I was exited but scared. What will they think of me!? What kind of kids will be there. What if theres, v.a.m.p.i.r.e.s
    V= Vicious
    A= Annoying
    M= Morons
    P= Pathetic
    I= Irritating
    R= Rude
    E= Evil
    S= Suspicious
    I have a lot against them. I've been trained to attack them if they come to suck my blood. But what if these so called “vampires” are not even that bad?
    “KORENE!” Mr. Chilowski, my social studies teacher yelled out!
    “Huh!” I said, I was trying to pay attention but I can't stop thinking about when I move!
    “Whats the answer?”
    “Uh.. True?” I guessed hoping I would get it right. I could hear the annoying popular girls giggling together. I had a feeling that 'true' was the wrong answer.
    “ I asked if you weren't paying attention..” Mr. Chilowski replied. Thats when I heard the whole class laugh. My whole face turned red. A miracle happened, while the class was laughing my dad called the office and asked if they could take me out of class to finish packing. I ran out of that class room as if I were getting chased by a million of lions. I came down to the office and saw my dad.
    “Ready to go pal?”
    I shook my head yes, and gave him a big hug. I felt safe in the warmth and presence of my father.
    As we were driving to home it was quiet. Then dad brought up mom.
    You see, our mom died from a vampire. It jumped on my moms back and sucked out all her blood, right in front of me. I was only 7, I remember what she said before she died. “Nevertr ust acul len ” Thats how she said it, but I think she meant something else, the night she died I tried to see if I could sound out the words she was trying to say. I couldn't.
    My dad brought up that our mom died from vampires(as I already knew.) He said if I see or find out that theres one vampire in my school. Were moving, right away!

    In my room hides a charm. My mom said make sure it doesn't get in anyones hands. It has a weird red ruby and when you open up the locket on the charm it plays a song. A song that got stuck in my head all day. Heres the song:
    Dancing bears
    Painted wings
    Things i almost remember
    And a song someone sings
    Once upon a December
    Someone holds me safe and warm
    Horses dance through a silver storm
    Figures dancing gracefully
    Across my memory
    Far away
    Long ago
    Glowing dim as an ember
    Things my heart used to know
    Once upon a December
    Someone holds me safe and warm
    Horses prance through a silver storm
    Figures dancing gracefully
    Across my memory
    Far away long ago
    Glowing dim as an ember
    Things my heart used to know
    Things it yearns to remember
    And a song someone sings
    Once upon a December

    I was thinking about the song, and watching my mom died.
    FLASH BACK:
    I was holding the teddy she got me.
    “What are you doing to mommy!” I yelled with all my pulled out teeth.
    And thats when the vampire looked into my eyes. I glared at his dark bloody eyes.
    “Are you OK..” said the vampire.
    “No” I cried and dropped my teddy on the ground next to my mommy. Life feels like it will never be the same again, especially to be 7 and watch your own mother die. Daddy ran to see my mom, he fell and cried.
    “Why me! Why now!”

    TO BE CONTINUED..
    1. korene is tha girls name
    2. Its supposed to b like twilight

    • ANSWER:
      Ok, this is wayyyyyyy too long for someone to read online. I know i know, "It's suppose to be long". But not to tell whether or not this is a good story. It's like you ripped five pages randomly out of the book. I'm sure it's good, but make a shorter version of it and then I'll tell you if i really like it. I like that u took ur time writing this tho. Good luck and happy writing!:D

  24. QUESTION:
    What do you think of my story so far?
    Yea so i know its long but you can only read he first part if you want its supposed to sound like twilight because its for fan fiction:
    "Are you OK.."
    "No."
    Yes, those are the first words I remember, those words changed my life. At that moment I knew. Thing's would NEVER be the same again.
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Sitting in class. Its hot and i can barely take the heat! I'm sitting next to pick-nose-peter.
    I could here girls whispering about me.
    “Shes so ugly! OMG whats wrong with her face!?” I was hearing that repeated ever since middle school of course. In class all I'm thinking about is moving: I'm exited but scared. I'm moving soon, to a little place my daddy likes to called Forks. What will they think of me!? What kind of kids will be there. What if theres, v.a.m.p.i.r.e.s
    V= Vicious
    A= Annoying
    M= Morons
    P= Pathetic
    I= Irritating
    R= Rude
    E= Evil
    S= Suspicious
    I have a lot against them. I've been trained to attack them if they come to suck my blood. But what if these so called “vampires” are not even that bad?
    “KORENE!” Mr. Chilowski, my social studies teacher yelled out!
    “Huh!” I said, I was trying to pay attention but I can't stop thinking about when I move!
    “Whats the answer?”
    “Uh.. True?” I guessed hoping I would get it right. I could hear the annoying popular girls giggling together. I had a feeling that 'true' was the wrong answer.
    “ I asked if you weren't paying attention..” Mr. Chilowski replied. Thats when I heard the whole class laugh. My whole face turned red. That's when a miracle happened, while the class was laughing my dad called the office and asked if they could take me out of class to finish packing. Once my teacher told me I ran out of that class room as if I were getting chased by a million of lions. I came down to the office and saw my dad.
    “Ready to go pal?”
    I shook my head yes, and gave him a big hug. I felt safe in the warmth and presence of my father.
    As we were driving to home it was quiet. Then dad brought up mom.
    You see, our mom died from a vampire. It jumped on my moms back and sucked out all her blood, right in front of me. I was only 7, I remember what she said before she died. “Nevertr ust acul len ” Thats how she said it, but I think she meant something else, the night she died I tried to see if I could sound out the words she was trying to say. I couldn't.
    My dad brought up that our mom died from vampires(as I already knew.) He said if I see or find out that theres one vampire in my school. Were moving, right away!

    In my room hides a charm. My mom said make sure it doesn't get in anyones hands. It has a weird red ruby and when you open up the locket on the charm it plays a song. A song that got stuck in my head all day. Heres the song:
    Dancing bears
    Painted wings
    Things i almost remember
    And a song someone sings
    Once upon a December
    Someone holds me safe and warm
    Horses dance through a silver storm
    Figures dancing gracefully
    Across my memory
    Far away
    Long ago
    Glowing dim as an ember
    Things my heart used to know
    Once upon a December
    Someone holds me safe and warm
    Horses prance through a silver storm
    Figures dancing gracefully
    Across my memory
    Far away long ago
    Glowing dim as an ember
    Things my heart used to know
    Things it yearns to remember
    And a song someone sings
    Once upon a December

    FLASH BACK:
    I was holding the teddy she got me.
    “What are you doing to mommy!” I yelled with all my pulled out teeth.
    And thats when the vampire looked into my eyes. I glared at his dark bloody eyes.
    “Are you OK..” said the vampire.
    “No.” I cried and dropped my teddy on the ground next to my mommy. Life feels like it will never be the same again, especially to be 7 and watch your own mother die. Daddy ran to see my mom, he fell and cried.
    “Why me! Why now!”

    TO BE CONTINUED..

    • ANSWER:
      I like it, but a few suggestions.
      Instead of Pick-Nose-Peter, what about Nose-Picking-Peter or Peter-The-Nose-Picker?
      Maybe 'I nodded my head yes' rather than 'I shook my head yes'.
      I love it a lot, and you should definitely continue! It's really good, and them mom said 'Never trust a Cullen', which I found out and it makes me want to read even more of it!

  25. QUESTION:
    I feel like a wolf...?
    I know you guys have heard, "I feel like a wolf" But im not kidding i always do! Its wired so heres my story...

    Ok im a girl i am 10 (i know i lied about my age on my sign up but i need to ask questions!) and at night i always look at the moon and have the urge to howl! I really need to! and i asked on another site people said i was crazy and dumb but i just need answers! I always go on the ground and lay on the ground and when i went to living treasures and saw the wolves they all came out and went to the part i was and billions of people were around the gate and they ALL came to me and i felt a connection! i have wolf pics all over my walls to feel at home im not sure why i feel at home in the wood and around wolves. I love wolves alot! but i always feel like a wolf i act like one! I growl,Howl,Walk, chew, have the teeth, and im like a wolf. Im like a wolf and i want to be a wolf i know its impossible but im asking a few questions here: Iam i crazy? What do i do? Do i need to see a doctor? anything give me advice its night right now and i love it when its bright i run when its night i howl...what do i do!?! Plz help..... and look at my user all my users have wolf in them no matter what! so yea plz answer
    and i smell (sometimes), I love meat, i have good ears and eyes.........I forgot these in the question!!
    And im not faking because i watched twilight and iam nothing like that! so dont say that!

    • ANSWER:
      Sounds like you could be a werewolf. Your not crazy. However you might want to relax a bit and not go around showing everyone that you are like that cause humans would think your crazy and other creatures might want you kill you or something. Email me if you want more info and stuff
      zatheron@yahoo.com

  26. QUESTION:
    How Is My Prologue (Will Except Critisim)?
    Prologue

    A bluish silver figure lay in the middle of a huge meadow; things called bloody blooms were around it. The flowers had crimson red petal and a red stem that had thorns coming from it. The figure had scales that slightly glowed when the light touched them, beams of light the color of the moon reflecting off them. Its huge wings were tucked against its side, only moving whenever it breathed. It had long legs with clawed feet at the end. A few teeth jutted out of its mouth, pressing against its lower lip.
    The air in front of it shimmered, so the creature glanced up with its blue eyes. “Who is there?” it growled, trying to struggle to its feet. “Who dares come before a dragon?”
    “Calm down, Flame. It is only me,” a female voice said, and just the sound of it made Flame think of rushing water and star lit nights.
    He got to his feet, bowing his head. “I should have recognized you, Milady. I’m sorry that I didn’t,” the dragon said, getting back down onto the ground.
    A shape materialized in front of Flame. It was the most beautiful human he’d ever seen, even though she was more powerful than any other human. She had long hair the color of the moon held up in a star. He wasn’t kidding when he said that. It was an actual star from the night sky, only shrunk so that it would fit in her hair. Even though the light should have blinded him, the person he called Milady had made it so that it was no brighter than something like a lightning bug’s light. She had green eyes that made his mind’s eyes see the ocean. The beautiful women flawless pale skin that made Flame think that she didn’t spend enough time in the sun. She wore an elegant silver dress that clung to her body, but at the end of the dress it looked like the material was dancing.
    “How many times must I tell you to call me Star?”
    “But, Milady, you’re the goddess of the moon. Wouldn’t it be disrespectful to call you by your actual name?” Flame asked, cocking his head to the side.
    “Not when I would prefer you call me by my name,” Star replied, taking a step forward. She lightly touched the top of Flame’s head. “You’ve had a hard day, huh, Flame?”
    “I still can’t believe master would do that,” he mumbled. “Then again, I am the one helping the enemy.”
    “That was your own choice,” Star comforted, smiling as she rubbed his nose. “He had something to do with your decision. If anyone is to blame, it is Pyrian.”
    “It still pains me, Goddess,” the dragon admitted. “I find what I did as unbelievable as what he did.”
    “I’m truly sorry, Flame. I wish there was something I could do, but the truth is I can’t. We can only protect you until we find a way to end the curse Pyrian placed on your blood,” Star said.
    “So, I must become a spirit like you.” The dragon sighed, not meaning for it to be a question since he knew it.
    “Yes, Flame. You must become what I am and live among the Spirit Dragons. Don’t worry though.”
    “What would I be, though, if I am not a Warrior Dragon? What exactly is a Spirit Dragon?” Flame asked. “Being a Warrior Dragon is all I’ve ever known. What shall I become if I’m a Spirit Dragon?”
    “What you shall become, you ask. The answer is quite simple,” Star said, running her hand along the dragon’s scales. “You shall become what all the Spirit Dragons become. You shall live inside a human when the right one is discovered for you. You shall become a part of the new legacy. The story of the Dragon Riders is over. It’s time for the story of the Mighty Dragons.”
    Flame closed his eyes, suddenly erupting into fire. He knew what was happening. His body was burning while his soul went to join the many other Spirit Dragons. A Mighty Dragon? What was a Mighty Dragon? And why did that mean they needed his soul? Apparently he’d have to find out by becoming a part of the tale of the Mighty Dragons his Goddess spoke of.
    Oh, and what would make some cool names for some of my characters, because there's a lot of them. =)
    Since I don't know how to fix my title, it's supposed to be How Is My Prologue (Will Accept Critism). I thank PitchforkGirl for pointing out my mistake. Guess I shouldn't have wrote it so fast without doublechecking it. =)

    • ANSWER:
      I'm really really really sorry about being such a jerk, but I feel like you should know this if you're really writing. It's not even part of the text, but grammatically, your question should say that you will accept criticism, not except. The text itself seemed to be good though. I say keep writing.

  27. QUESTION:
    Hows my story,What do I need to change?
    “Bartender pass us another round, will you?” Mike said.
    “Sure thing hun.” the bartender replied.
    “Fuck my life.” Tom said.
    “What’s the matter Tom, you been drinking to much tonight?” Mike said
    “ No, I’m not drunk or anything. It’s just Kate and the kids been stressing me out lately. She wants this and that. I come home, right when I step foot in the house she’s already bitching about how I don’t do anything around the house or take care of the kids. and that I just go out and get drunk. I’m working 2 jobs just to support her and the kids.”
    “Sounds like your in a pile of shit right now.” Mike said.
    “Hey guys! I brought the rest of the crew over for a night of fun and drinking.” Harry said with a chuckle.
    “Hey Harry where have you guys been all day? Mike said.
    “We been at Kate’s house. I’d tell you she has some nice tits and a ass. Tom stared Harry with a evil glare.
    What the fuck did you just say? Tom said has he got up.
    Calm down Tom he didn’t mean it.” Mike said with his hand on Tom chest.”
    “Yeah, Tom calm the fuck down.”
    “Harry enough, don’t make it worse.”
    “Why were you at my house?” Tom said furiously
    “Oh, I don’t know. She just wanted to fuck that’s all ” Harry said laughing. Tom pushed Mike out of the way and socked Harry in the jaw then in the stomach. Harry’s silver tooth hit the floor. Harry knees dropped to the floor. He spat blood on the ground.
    “Don’t you ever come near her or my house again! If I catch you again I’ll put my shotgun in your mouth while your sleeping, and pull the trigger. Do you understand me?”
    Harry caught his breath and said, “Fuck you piece of shit! I’ll fuck her again when you’re not home.” Tom just laughed and looked at Mike then back at Harry. He snapped and two people grabbed Harry’s arms and drug him out into the back ally.
    You better not say anything you hear me? Here’s 0 keep the change. Tom told the bartender.
    Y..y..yes,I won’t say anything. The bartender said.
    “What are you going to do to him?” Mike asked in a worried tone.
    “Oh, you’ll see in a minute.” Tom said smiling. He went to his truck and got a gallon of gasoline from the truck bed. Tom went into the back ally he saw Harry struggling trying to get out of the two men grip.
    “Let go of me! Help!” Harry screamed.
    “Mike shut him up.” Mike punched and knocked Harry out.
    When Harry woke up he tried to move but he couldn’t he was tied, and tape was covered over his mouth.
    “Well, look who woke up boys.” Tom said lighting a cigarette
    “Now, what did you say you were going to do? “Tom said blowing smoke in Harry’ face. He took off the tape from Harry’s mouth.
    “F..f..fu..fuck you Tom.” Harry said
    “You just don’t get it do you dip shit? Alright, I see how it is then. Mike you know what to do.”
    Mike held Harry left eye open. Tom took one more puff from his cigarette then put it in Harry’s eye.
    AHHHHH!STOP! Harry yelled.
    “What’s that? I can’t hear you because of the tape.”Tom said
    Tom took out the cigarette from Harry’s eye. Blood was dripping down onto his cheek. Harry fell to the side. “I’m done with this bastard light him up. I’m going home.” Tom said walking away. Mike was pouring gasoline on Harry. Then on of the guys threw a match on Harry. He engulfed in flames in a matter of seconds. AHHHHH! Harry yelled.
    “I love the smell of burning flesh” Bill said laughing.
    “Lets get the fuck out of here I think I hear sirens” Mike said running.

    • ANSWER:
      Hey,
      First of all I think you include too much swearing. Obviously, I suppose this would become an adults book if ever to publish it, but to be honest it looks like you can't think of any real words to describe how they are feeling.
      Secondly I believe you have too much dialogue. If it was a screenplay, then fine, but if a novel, then I would think you need to include some description, actions, just to equal it out and look more Professional.
      It seems a little... boring. It doesn't grip the reader. Firstly, include proper, interesting punctuation while writing; sometimes it can come in handy and tell you more about the sentence than the word does. Also, semi-colons and dashes make great connectives in case you are stuck for words. I'd like to see more varied vocabulary too.
      Make sure the character's are clear. At first I thought the bartender was Mike, but maybe I would know better if I had read the entire story. However, if it starts here, make sure the characters are clear - you could write, on the fourth line, where Mike asks if he's been drinking too much, you could say instead, 'Mike asked, ordering a pint for himself while he listened to Tom speak.'
      Or something like that.
      The, 'AAH!'s seems fairly... childish, in a way, sorry. Instead of directly quoting, write instead his terror-filled screaming, or something. Be creative when describing his pain ;)
      It's all a bit drastic and nasty... but I suppose that's the mood you're going for.
      I hope I helped, sorry if I was being too harsh.
      Jo.
      xx

  28. QUESTION:
    Hows my story,What do I need to change and all?
    Chapter 1

    1:30PM: “Are you guys ready? Once we step in that elevator there’s no turning back.” Tom said “Yeah, we’re ready lets do this.” the others said. Ding. “Start unpacking your shit hurry. This is what we been waiting for.” Tom watched the numbers above the door light up P..1..2..3..Ding. Alright, It’s show time.

    2 weeks earlier: “Bartender pass us another round, will you?” “Sure thing hun.” “Fuck my life.” Tom said. “What’s the matter Tom, you been drinking to much tonight?” Mike said “ No, I’m not drunk or anything. It’s just, Kate and the kids been stressing me out lately.She and the kids wants this and that. I come home, right when I step foot in the house she’s already bitching about how I don’t do anything around the house or take care of the kids. and that I just go out and get drunk. I’m working 2 jobs just to support my her and the kids.” “Sounds like your in a pile of shit right now.” Tom said. “Hey guys! I brought the rest of the crew over for a night of fun and drinking.” Harry said with a chuckle. “Hey Harry where have you guys been all day? Mike said. “We been at Kates house. I’d tell you she has some nice tits and a ass. Tom stared Harry with a evil glare. What the fuck did you just say? Tom said has he got up. Calm down Tom he didn’t mean it.” Mike said with his hand on Tom chest.” “Yeah, Tom calm the fuck down.” “Harry enough, don’t make it worse.” “Why were you at my house?” Tom said furiously “Oh, I don’t know. She just wanted to fuck that’s all ” Harry said laughing. Tom pushed Mike out of the way and socked Harry in the jaw then in the stomach. Harry’s silver tooth hit the floor. Harry knees dropped to the floor. He spat blood on the ground. “Don’t you ever come near her or my house again! If I catch you again I’ll put my shotgun in your mouth while your sleeping, and pull the trigger.
    I just noticed a mistake also “Sounds like your in a pile of **** right now.” Tom said
    It's suppose to be Mike said.I have no idea why I put Tom there.

    • ANSWER:
      Whenever a new person talks, start a new line. But the rest is up to your personal outlook on it.
      But I will tell you that the lines you gave your characters were really good. The only thing I wasn't too sure on was when you simply put 'ding' by itself. You could maybe put something like: He heard the elevator ding. Or something along those lines.
      Really interesting, keep writing!

  29. QUESTION:
    CAN YOU PLEASE HELP ME PUNCTUATION THIS?
    CAN YOU PUNCTUATION THIS PLEASE I KNOW ITS LONG BUT PLEASE

    ...I’m still standing there like an idiot with my thumb sticking out, I think I’m going crazy what should I do go back say “hay dad I know you pissed because of the beer and champagne but I cant get a ride can you give me one thanks.”At least there is a chance he will be sober ,But no I cant go I could sleep at the school for one night but I have to do this for 1 more hour ,all I need is a ride its all I ask for please. But with my shit luck after 20 minutes has after no car had gone passed I look over the road and see a train stopping no heading west with a empty carriage and I think train going west empty, free, why am I still here I get my bag from the ground and run across the highway the bottle in my bag hits my back right on my spine I nearly scream but I continue running then I hear a whistle blow I reach the bushes besides the track then jump onto the train just as it starts moving. After about 2 kilometres down the track realises how fast the train is going, and how bloody cold it is I put on a extra pair of pants and a jacket but still freezing I get under the speed boat cover the whistle went off and I jumped I was wondering why the hell a train that barely ever stoped needed a whistle, I had my knees in my arms as my teeth where shivering. No one was awake except the driver and the idiot under the speed boat covers and pray for a warmer morning. I wake up by the train driver’s voice yelling at me saying”hey kid get outta here or you’ll freeze to death” I was actually surprised I hadn’t, he very kindly offered to take me to the guard’s van where there is a heather, coffee and sandwiches and apparently it was his boat I was hiding under so I guess he was checking up on it, which made me laugh, then he finally said we’ll be at Bendarat at dawn and he will blow the whistle 3 time and slow down so I can jump off. I like Ernie there are me like him that drives train and are nice and don’t boss you around but there are men like my dad he is mean rude and he bosses you around .I remember when I was 10 years old and I was playing with my soccer ball and it hit the bedroom window and I heard my dad yelling and screaming then stormed out and slapped me and throw the ball over the fence and he said I was never allowed to play or think about sports. When I ate my sweet hot coffee and my salad sandwich. Then I took the champagne out of my bag and put it on the table and wrote a note saying
    “Thanks Ernie heres a present to launch your boat don’t smash it drink it”
    I heard the whistle go three times so I jumped off and I was glade the champagne ended up with someone that deserved it and not my drunk dad.

    • ANSWER:
      ...I’m still standing there like an idiot with my thumb sticking out- I think I’m going crazy! What should I do? Go back and say, “Hey dad, I know you're pissed because of the beer and champagne, but I can't get a ride. Can you give me one? Thanks.” At least there is a chance he will be sober. But no, I can't go. I could sleep at the school for one night, but I have to do this for 1 more hour. All I need is a ride, it is all I ask for. Please. But with my **** luck after 20 minutes with no car passing by, I look over the road and see a train heading west with a empty carriage, and I think, "Train going west empty, free, why am I still here?" I get my bag from the ground and run across the highway. The bottle in my bag hits my back right on my spine and I nearly scream with pain, but I continue running. Then I hear a whistle blow and I reach the bushes beside the track. Then I jump onto the train just as it starts moving. After about 2 kilometres down the track, I realize how fast the train is going, and how bloody cold it is. I put on a extra pair of pants and a jacket, but still freezing I get under the speed boat cover. Tthe whistle went off and I jumped. I was wondering why the hell a train that barely ever stoped needed a whistle, I had my knees in my arms as my teeth where chattering. No one was awake except the driver and the idiot under the speed boat covers as I prayed for a warmer morning. I wake up by the train driver’s voice yelling at me saying, ”Hey kid, get outta here or you’ll freeze to death!” I was actually surprised I hadn’t, he very kindly offered to take me to the guard’s van where there is a heather, coffee and sandwiches. Apparently it was his boat I was hiding under, so I guess he was checking up on it, which made me laugh. Then he finally said we’ll be at Bendarat at dawn and he will blow the whistle 3 time and slow down so I can jump off. I like Ernie. There are men like him that drives train and are nice and don’t boss you around, but there are men like my dad who are mean, rude, and bossy. I remember when I was 10 years old, and I was playing with my soccer ball until it hit the bedroom window. I heard my dad yelling and screaming as he stormed out and slapped me, throwing the ball over the fence, saying that I was never allowed to play or think about sports. After I ate my sweet hot coffee and my salad sandwich, I took the champagne out of my bag and put it on the table and wrote a note saying,
      “Thanks Ernie heres a present to launch your boat. Don’t smash it, drink it.”
      I heard the whistle go off three times, so I jumped off and I was glad the champagne ended up with someone that deserved it, and not my drunk dad.

  30. QUESTION:
    what is a good intro for this monologue?
    My monologue is for my theatre class and i have no idea what to say about it like whats it about and stuff like that... The title is called its not so happily ever after anymore.
    You know how when you were a little kid and you believed in fairy tales, that fantasy of what your life would be, white dress, prince charming who would carry you away to a castle on a hill. You would lie in bed at night and close your eyes and you had complete and utter faith. Santa Claus, the Tooth Fairy, Prince Charming, they were so close you could taste them, but eventually you grow up, one day you open your eyes and the fairy tale disappears. Most people turn to the things and people they can trust. But the thing is its hard to let go of that fairy tale entirely cause almost everyone has that smallest bit of hope, of faith, that one day they will open their eyes and it will come true. But at the end of the day faith is a funny thing. It turns up when you don't really expect it. Its like one day you realize that the fairy tale may be slightly different than you dreamed. The castle, well, it may not be a castle. And its not so important happy ever after, just that its happy right now. See once in a while, once in a blue moon, people will surprise you , and once in a while people may even take your breath away. But whats love? I wish there were a rulebook for love. Some kind of guide to tell you when you've crossed the line. It would be nice if you could see it coming, and I don't know how you fit it on a map. You take it where you can get it, and keep it as long as you can. And as for rules, maybe there are none. Maybe the rules of love are something you have to define for yourself. As for defining, Love is a four syllable word for, "Here's my heart and soul, please grind them into hamburger, and enjoy." It's both desired, and feared. Difficult to live with, and impossible to live without. Love also comes attached to the three R's... relatives, romance, and reality There are some things you can't escape. And other things you just don't want to know. Like why is my heartbroken again or why am i in so much pain? Maybe we like the pain. Maybe we're wired that way. Because without it, I don't know; maybe we just wouldn't feel real. What's that saying? Why do I keep hitting myself with a hammer? Because it feels so damn good when I stop.

    • ANSWER:

  31. QUESTION:
    First Bit Of My New Story, Comment Please :p?
    As the sun rises over the streets of London, and the people scatter outside to live their every day lives. I spend another day, lying in bed, thinking, why me, what did I do so wrong to deserve a life like this? My mum always tells me, good things come to those who wait. But I’m tired of waiting; I want my life to change now. I liked to sit at my bedroom window watching the birds bathe in the small bird bath in the park. I felt as though, they wouldn’t judge me on the way I look, or the way I speak. But when I get so close, they always end up just flying away. My dad left when I was just a kid, I know it sounds wrong to say but, I have no feelings for him, after all I didn’t know him. Its just me and my mum now, she takes good care of me, but she cries alot, It makes me feel sad when she I crying. I feel a though someone is ripping my heart apart.

    When I made my way downstairs today and into the kitchen my mum was making me some cereal. “Are you going to try and go to school today?” she asked me. I didn’t want to go to school, I hated it. People telling you what to do all day, teaching you things you’ll never need. “Yes” I replied as I thought to myself I should have just said I felt sick again. “Good, do you have pe?” I hated pe too, all the running made me feel sick, and I didn’t like getting changed with the other boys, they usually called me tubby, and lardo. I would always reply “I’m big boned” but I knew they where right. “Eh, no” I said lying through my teeth. “Are you sure now?” she said, blabbing on, sometimes I just wished a zip appeared at her mouth and any time she annoyed me, I would just zip her shut. “Yes mum”. “Well you’d better be, I’m not having another phone call from the school, next time I do I’m taking that xbox off you ok?” Well I know she won’t take it off me, she never does so I just said “yeah”. Once I had finished my cereal, I walked back up stairs and into my room to get changed. My room was filled with Liverpool posters; I was Liverpool mad I was. I got out off my jammies and got into the un-comfy school uniform. White shirt, black trousers, just the right colours to spill lasagne down it. I looked at the clock, ten to eight, I didn’t have to be in school till half eight, so I decided to go on the Xbox. When I signed in I noticed friend Connor was on, he was always on and went to my school. He wasn’t very popular either but on the Xbox we could get away from “real life” and into our own little world. Fifteen minute past quickly as we played Call of Duty together, I said I was leaving now, and he said “I’ll leave in ten, cya”. He lived closer to the school than me so he didn’t have to worry as much about the time. I went downstairs, got my bag, kissed my mum goodbye and left for another day in James Wood High. Not the best school, but my friends all went there so it made it bearable.

    It must have snowed the last night as the snow crunched beneath my feet. I didn’t wear a jacket or gloves so it was freezing. As I approached the school gate, the school bully Jason and his band of “Badass misfits” where standing there, waiting on an innocent victim like me to bully. “Hey William” he said in a sarcastic tone “hi Jason, enjoying the snow?” I tried to be nice, that way the end result wouldn’t be as bad if I had been “cheeky” as they liked to put it. “Yeah, but do you know what would be a better use of it?” he said grinning at me. “No, what’s that Jason?” he walked up to me, literally face to face he said “to pound your face in it!” he grabbed me, put his leg behind mine and pushed me to the ground. Then the rest of them joined in, kicking snow into my face they laughed. This is why school is so bad, these people who take it upon themselves to make others life’s a living hell.

    Once they where done on me, they moved on they’re next victim. The snow had gotten under my top and down my trousers. I wiped the snow off my back and chest as the school bell rang. I walked over to the double door, the metal handle was usually freezing but I could feel it cause my hands where colder. As the sound of wet shoes walked across the hall, water dripping from my top I came to my tutor classroom. It was in science, the labs where nothing special, a few chemicals and a few test tubes that’s all really. Jason and his friends would make the same joke about me every class in science. They would say “hey look, here’s where you where born William” holding a test tube.

    As I pushed the class door open and walked into my tutor, I sat down beside Connor. The teacher said “your a bit wet aren’t you Willy?” I felt like saying no my mum just washed my clothes, Jason helped. “Jason again?” asked Connor “yeah” I replied. “If only he came on xbox and tried to bully you on Cod” he said being serious. “I don’t think that would work Connor”. The teacher took the class register, there where only two people off, Ashley and James. I didn’t really talk to them, actually I didn’t really talk to any girls, that’

    • ANSWER:
      I wonder what happens next...hehe...oh and by the way can you capslock PE! cos i thought it was food and then i realised you were talking bout P.E!! haha....it's really good..please continue.

  32. QUESTION:
    a pc christmas ??????
    A Politcally Correct Night Before Christmas... Santa can't
    smoke his pipe, the elves have unionized, the animal "rights"
    folks have prevented the reindeer from flying... You get
    the picture..

    ==

    'Twas the night before Christmas and Santa's a wreck...
    How to live in a world that's politically correct?
    His workers no longer would answer to "Elves",
    "Vertically Challenged" they were calling themselves.
    And labor conditions at the north pole
    Were alleged by the union to stifle the soul.
    Four reindeer had vanished, without much propriety,
    Released to the wilds by the Humane Society.
    And equal employment had made it quite clear
    That Santa had better not use just reindeer.
    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid,
    Were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!
    The runners had been removed from his sleigh;
    The ruts were termed dangerous by the E.P.A.
    And people had started to call for the cops
    When they heard sled noises on their roof-tops.

    Second-hand smoke from his pipe had his workers quite
    frightened.
    His fur trimmed red suit was called "Unenlightened."
    And to show you the strangeness of life's ebbs and flows,
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorized use of his nose
    And had gone on Geraldo, in front of the nation,
    Demanding millions in over-due compensation.
    So, half of the reindeer were gone; and his wife,
    Who suddenly said she'd enough of this life,
    Joined a self-help group, packed, and left in a whiz,
    Demanding from now on her title was Ms.
    And as for the gifts, why, he'd ne'er had a notion
    That making a choice could cause so much commotion.
    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur,
    Which meant nothing for him. And nothing for her.
    Nothing that might be construed to pollute.
    Nothing to aim. Nothing to shoot.
    Nothing that clamored or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls. Or just for the boys.
    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific.
    Nothing that's warlike or non-pacific.
    No candy or sweets...they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish a truth.

    And fairy tales, while not yet forbidden,
    Were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden.
    For they raised the hackles of those psychological
    Who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.
    No baseball, no football...someone could get hurt;
    Besides, playing sports exposed kids to dirt.
    Dolls were said to be sexist, and should be passe;
    And Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.
    So Santa just stood there, disheveled, perplexed;
    He just could not figure out what to do next.
    He tried to be merry, tried to be gay,
    But you've got to be careful with that word today.
    His sack was quite empty, limp to the ground;
    Nothing fully acceptable was to be found.

    Something special was needed, a gift that he might
    Give to all without angering the left or the right.
    A gift that would satisfy, with no indecision,
    Each group of people, every religion;
    Every ethnicity, every hue,
    Everyone, everywhere...even you.
    So here is that gift, it's price beyond worth...
    "May you and your loved ones enjoy peace on earth."

    • ANSWER:
      We seem to be heading that way faster and faster as the years pass

  33. QUESTION:
    Beat up my ex's new bf?
    im a 17 year old guy.
    my ex left me because she said she wanted to focus on her schoolwork more, and because we were becoming too dependent on each other. i was devastated, and it took me months and months to get over her. she insisted it wasnt because of me, that she had found me sweet, handsome and kind and funny. i still couldnt get over her, and i sank into clinical depression and felt dead to myself for months.

    i finally snapped out of it when i discovered martial arts. i took up thai kickboxing and did some krav maga and kung fu to go with it. there was something incredible about it. all my life i had felt like i couldnt find my passion in life. i felt left out when i was younger because i wasnt really good at anything. im tall with a lean, muscular physique, and am quite aggressive, so it made sense that i flourished in kickboxing, where i converted my anger into physical power.

    my ex started going out with somebody else. i actually felt insulted as well as shocked and upset. the new guy was a wimpy little nerd, with glasses, big blue eyes, a baby face and a podgy, weak little body. but for some reason he was cocky and arrogant, something i didnt use to be, which is why my ex liked him. he wasnt as good looking as me, not by a long way, but that cockiness was somehow attractive.

    i spent a while brooding, feeling my blood boil whenever i saw them together. it became torturous, imagining them sleeping together, her giving him pleasure. the worst part was, he probably would never love her as half as much as i did.

    one day i decided enough was enough. i waited until he finished working after school one night and i followed him home. it scared him: I'm 6ft tall, hes about 5'10 or 9. the next day at school there was a big group of people hanging out at break and he was there with my ex. some people were asking about my martial arts, and he kept looking at me with this weird look in his eye. he said something like "well no amount of violence can get you the girl you want" and put an arm around my ex, and i just snapped.

    i pounced on him and beat him down to the ground. my ex screamed but it was over before anyone could get their phones out to video it. i was careful, and made sure i didnt seriously injure him (no broken bones/teeth/black eyes etc). i didnt get into much trouble, in fact some people even thanked me for giving that kid what he deserved. but the trouble is, now i know ive just completely blown it. theres no way my ex will ever, ever take me back.

    now, all i want to do is hurt my ex as much as possible. i was thinking of sleeping with her best friends. i cant really afford to beat up her bf again, since that will get me expelled, but i want to really make this girl sorry for lying to me and playing games with my heart. what should i do?

    • ANSWER:
      I really think that instead of focusing so much on trying to hurt her or her boyfriend, you should concentrate on moving on. You need to get over her, because thinking too much about her and her new guy seems to be doing a number on you. Granted she hurt you and you were depressed for a time, but you really need to let her go. There are plenty of fish in the sea, and all this time you're spending thinking about hurting her, you can instead spend on being nice to everyone and possibly finding a potential girlfriend who you can maybe be happy with.

  34. QUESTION:
    Politically Correct December 25th????
    Notice: This poem is copyright 1992 by Harvey Ehrlich. It is free to
    distribute, without changes, as long as this notice remains intact. All
    follow-ups, requests, comments, questions, distribution rights, etc should
    be made to mduhan@husc.harvard.edu . Happy Holidays!

    'Twas the night before Christmas and Santa's a wreck...
    How to live in a world that's politically correct?
    His workers no longer would answer to "Elves",
    "Vertically Challenged" they were calling themselves.
    And labor conditions at the north pole
    Were alleged by the union to stifle the soul.
    Four reindeer had vanished, without much propriety,
    Released to the wilds by the Humane Society.
    And equal employment had made it quite clear
    That Santa had better not use just reindeer.
    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid,
    Were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!
    The runners had been removed from his sleigh;
    The ruts were termed dangerous by the E.P.A.
    And people had started to call for the cops
    When they heard sled noises on their roof-tops.
    Second-hand smoke from his pipe had his workers quite frightened.
    His fur trimmed red suit was called "Unenlightened."
    And to show you the strangeness of life's ebbs and flows,
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorized use of his nose
    And had gone on Geraldo, in front of the nation,
    Demanding millions in over-due compensation.
    So, half of the reindeer were gone; and his wife,
    Who suddenly said she'd enough of this life,
    Joined a self-help group, packed, and left in a whiz,
    Demanding from now on her title was Ms.
    And as for the gifts, why, he'd ne'er had a notion
    That making a choice could cause so much commotion.
    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur,
    Which meant nothing for him. And nothing for her.
    Nothing that might be construed to pollute.
    Nothing to aim. Nothing to shoot.
    Nothing that clamored or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls. Or just for the boys.
    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific.
    Nothing that's warlike or non-pacific.
    No candy or sweets...they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish a truth.
    And fairy tales, while not yet forbidden,
    Were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden.
    For they raised the hackles of those psychological
    Who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.
    No baseball, no football...someone could get hurt;
    Besides, playing sports exposed kids to dirt.
    Dolls were said to be sexist, and should be passe;
    And Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.
    So Santa just stood there, disheveled, perplexed;
    He just could not figure out what to do next.
    He tried to be merry, tried to be gay,
    But you've got to be careful with that word today.
    His sack was quite empty, limp to the ground;
    Nothing fully acceptable was to be found.
    Something special was needed, a gift that he might
    Give to all without angering the left or the right.
    A gift that would satisfy, with no indecision,
    Each group of people, every religion;
    Every ethnicity, every hue,
    Everyone, everywhere...even you.
    So here is that gift, it's price beyond worth...
    "May you and your loved ones enjoy peace on earth."
    (c)Harvey Ehrlich, 1992

    • ANSWER:
      wow. now that's good

  35. QUESTION:
    21 yrs old with heart and digestive problems...?
    Before your read a few sentences and then tell me to go and see a doctor, please keep in mind that I just came back from the ER last night, and they were useless. Especially the one I went to. The docs spend more time joking in the lobby then dealing with patients and they assume a blood pressure test and a 2 minute EKG is enough to detect anything. Then they send you off and tell you to "follow up", after they have looked at you like you're a lunatic for having health problems at 21. I even heard them joking on me hysterically for bringing a stool sample in a tupperware container. They act like a bunch of kids honestly. The stool I brought them was completely black, and the "doctor" had the nerve to tell me that "it doesn't look like any human stool she's ever seen"... basically insinuating I brought dog feces in a tupperware container!.. It is a shame and they should all be fired.. anyways.. I know I need to schedule a real docs appointment.. I will..but I am here looking for input... not criticism!

    Okay, for the past six months I have been suffering with gallbladder problems that have made it nearly impossible to consume a normal diet. The docs say this problem is very rare for someone my age, and out of the 8 or so hospitals I went to, only ONE had the courtesy to do an ultrasound and find out what was wrong with me. Due to these gallbladder problems, I am CONSTANTLY constipated and not a single bowel movement comes with ease, EVEN THOUGH IT COULD BE STRAIGHT LIQUID DIARRHEA.. IT JUST WON'T COME OUT! It is like my anus is contracted to the point where nothing will escape.. even liquid! Now, I have been eating like a health nut, consuming nothing but fish, fruits and veggies for the past couple of months and drinking nothing but water, apple juice and grape juice. ( I don't smoke don't drink.. not even coffee dammit).. I have even been using lemon juice on my food and all of the other recommended natural therapies. Finally within the past week I have passed a few gallstones, but the feces that the gallstones were in was complete liquid, and it was DARK BLACK.. in fact it looked like lint from someones pocket, soil, or coffee grinds. That is the only way to describe it really. now.. here is where it gets messed up.. I have been dealing with heart palpitations for a few years now, but it has gotten SEVERE over the past few days. I mean it has gotten to the point where I am experiencing pains in my left shoulder, arm and even down to my wrist and on the left side of my neck and face. When I get up to walk around my heart murmurs a lot, so much that it simply can't be ignored, and it gets worse upon taking a deep breathe. I am experiencing pains in literally every organ in my body, even my left testicle! I burp violently even when I only drink water! I get light headed suddenly and my heart starts racing out of nowhere. And I am also experiencing tightness in the chest from time to time on the left side. I am also having pains under my mouth between my chin and my neck. Externally I feel relatively healthy musculature wise, and that is probably why docs don't pay me much attention, but INTERNALLY I am a wreck! Name a symptom and I have probably experienced it in the past few weeks. The only thing I haven't been doing is vomiting or running a fever, which will probably come soon if something isn't done! Just in the time I have written this I've had SEVERAL heart murmurs.. no joke..Now a little background history. I have an abscess tooth on my left side, and it bleeds when I brush. I have had it for a year, and the infection has kept returning even after 3 full courses of antibiotics. I have a suspicion that this is what is causing my problems, but I am not sure.

    Anyone have any useful suggestions or input as to what could be happening to me. Please tell me something.. someone. :(

    • ANSWER:
      There are some very good answers here. The first thing you need to do is get the tooth taken care of. Get it pulled if necessary. As others said it will affect your entire system, it's infected so get it out. Next find yourself a Dr, a GP would be good as they have had some training in just about everything and what they don't know they can refer you to someone who does. Your stool should not be black, most of the time that means blood in the intestinal tract somewhere or in the colon so a Gastrointerologist needs to be consulted and a possible scope of the bowels done. Constant constipation is not normal but neither is diarrhea. Your gallbladder may have to come out. As for your "heart" problems, it sounds too much like stress to me. You have plenty to keep your body stressed out with your constant worry over your bowels and what you think is heart trouble. So your GP can run a stress test and EKG and Echo is necessary to put your mind at ease. You may need a mild medication like Xanax to relax you until you calm down. I'm not saying you don't have a reason to be upset but it is upsetting your entire system. So first find a good GP, take a list of your problems and go from there and try to relax before you put yourself into a heart attack. One more point, your tooth. After 3 courses of antibiotics and no relief you may have Osteomylitis which is an infection in the bone where the tooth is, that usually requires surgery. See a Orthodontist or Oral surgeon, it will show up on Xray of your tooth or a biopsy may be needed to confirm.

  36. QUESTION:
    Do you think this Christmas poem is appropriate and appealing for 8th graders? Please help me out!?
    I found this poem I want to read to my class, it's my reading minute day. And I just wondered if you think they would like it, we are 8th graders. Would they understand and think it's funny? Also, there are 2 lines at the end, I think might be inappropriate. The one about the dolls in the third to last paragraph. And the one about "gay" in the second to last paragraph. Here's the poem, thanks!!!

    A Politically Correct Christmas Story.

    ‘Twas the night before Christmas and Santa’s a wreck…
    How to live in a world that’s politically correct?
    His workers no longer would answer to “Elves”.
    “Vertically Challenged” they were calling themselves.
    And labour conditions at the North Pole
    were alleged by the union to stifle the soul.

    Four reindeer had vanished, without much propriety,
    Released to the wilds by the Humane Society.
    And equal employment had made it quite clear
    That Santa had better not use just reindeer.
    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid
    Were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!

    The runners had been removed from his sleigh;
    The ruts were termed dangerous by the E.P.A.
    And people had started to call for the cops
    When they heard sled noises on their rooftops.
    Second-hand smoke from his pipe had his workers quite frightened.
    His fur trimmed red suit was called “Unenlightened.”

    And to show you the strangeness of life’s ebbs and flows,
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorised use of his nose
    And had gone on Geraldo, in front of the nation,
    Demanding millions in over-due compensation.
    So, half of the reindeer were gone; and his wife,
    Who suddenly said she’d enough of this life,

    Joined a self-help group, packed, and left in a whiz,
    Demanding from now on her title was Ms.
    And as for the gifts, why, he’d never had a notion
    That making a choice could cause so much commotion.
    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur,
    Which meant nothing for him. And nothing for her.

    Nothing that might be construed to pollute.
    Nothing to aim, Nothing to shoot.
    Nothing that clamoured or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls, or just for the boys.
    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific.
    Nothing that’s warlike or non-pacifistic.

    No candy or sweets…they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish a truth.
    And fairy tales, while not yet forbidden,
    Were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden.
    For they raised the hackles of those psychological
    Who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.

    No baseball, no football…someone could get hurt;
    Besides, playing sports exposed kids to dirt.
    Dolls were said to be sexist, and should be passe;
    And Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.
    So Santa just stood there, dishevelled, perplexed;
    He just could not figure out what to do next.

    He tried to be merry, tried to be gay,
    But you’ve got to be careful with that word today.
    His sack was quite empty, limp to the ground;
    Nothing fully acceptable was to be found.
    Something special was needed, a gift that he might
    Give to all without angering the left or the right.

    A gift that would satisfy, with no indecision,
    Each group of people, every religion;
    Every ethnicity, every hue,
    Everyone, everywhere…even you.
    So here is that gift, it’s price beyond worth…
    May you and your loved ones, enjoy peace on Earth.

    • ANSWER:
      I'm in 8th grade, and although I'm in all honors classes, I understand it well and I think it's appropriate, although some kids might laugh a little or give each other looks for some of the lines that include words like "sexist", "gay," etc. I think it's a meaningful poem, and although it's a little difficult to understand, it's a really good poem. =D Happy Holidays!!!

  37. QUESTION:
    A politically correct Christmas poem...?
    'Twas the night before Christmas and Santa's a wreck...
    How to live in a world that's politically correct?

    His workers no longer would answer to "Elves",
    "Vertically Challenged" they were calling themselves.

    And labor conditions at the north pole
    Were alleged by the union to stifle the soul.

    Four reindeer had vanished, without much propriety,
    Released to the wilds by the Humane Society.

    And equal employment had made it quite clear
    That Santa had better not use just reindeer.

    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid,
    Were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!?

    The runners had been removed from his sleigh;
    The ruts were termed dangerous by the E.P.A.

    And people had started to call for the cops
    When they heard sled noises on their roof-tops.

    Second-hand smoke from his pipe had his workers quite frightened.
    His fur trimmed red suit was called "Unenlightened."

    And to show you the strangeness of life's ebbs and flows:
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorized use of his nose
    And had gone on Geraldo, in front of the nation,
    Demanding millions in over-due compensation.

    So, half of the reindeer were gone; and his wife,
    Who suddenly said she'd enough of this life,
    Joined a self-help group, packed, and left in a whiz,
    Demanding from now on her title was Ms.

    And as for the gifts, why, he'd ne'er had a notion
    That making a choice could cause so much commotion.

    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur,
    Which meant nothing for him. And nothing for her.

    Nothing that might be construed to pollute.
    Nothing to aim. Nothing to shoot.
    Nothing that clamored or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls. Or just for the boys.
    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific.
    Nothing that's warlike or non-pacific.
    No candy or sweets...they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish a truth.

    And fairy tales, while not yet forbidden,
    Were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden.

    For they raised the hackles of those psychological
    Who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.

    No baseball, no football...someone could get hurt;
    Besides, playing sports exposed kids to dirt.

    Dolls were said to be sexist, and should be passe;
    And Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.

    So Santa just stood there, disheveled, perplexed;
    He just could not figure out what to do next.

    He tried to be merry, tried to be gay,
    But you've got to be careful with that word today.

    His sack was quite empty, limp to the ground;
    Nothing fully acceptable was to be found.

    Something special was needed, a gift that he might
    Give to all without angering the left or the right.

    A gift that would satisfy, with no indecision,
    Each group of people, every religion;
    Every ethnicity, every hue,
    Everyone, everywhere...even you.

    So here is that gift, it's price beyond worth...

    "May you and your loved ones enjoy peace on earth."

    This document is copyright (c) Harvey Ehrlich 1992.

    http://www.ahajokes.com/polit.html
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------
    This poem proves how uptight we all are. Let's loosen up and have a Merry Christmas!!! :)

    • ANSWER:
      This almost made me cry :(

      Happy Holidays, and thanks for showing me how stupid we've all become! :)

  38. QUESTION:
    Politically Correct Santa?
    'Twas the night before Christmas and Santa's a wreck...
    How to live in a world that's politically correct?

    His workers no longer would answer to "Elves",
    "Vertically Challenged" they were calling themselves.

    And labor conditions at the north pole
    Were alleged by the union to stifle the soul.

    Four reindeer had vanished, without much propriety,
    Released to the wilds by the Humane Society.

    And equal employment had made it quite clear
    That Santa had better not use just reindeer.

    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid,
    Were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!?

    The runners had been removed from his sleigh;
    The ruts were termed dangerous by the E.P.A.

    And people had started to call for the cops
    When they heard sled noises on their roof-tops.

    Second-hand smoke from his pipe had his workers quite frightened.
    His fur trimmed red suit was called "Unenlightened."

    And to show you the strangeness of life's ebbs and flows:
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorized use of his nose
    And had gone on Geraldo, in front of the nation,
    Demanding millions in over-due compensation.

    So, half of the reindeer were gone; and his wife,
    Who suddenly said she'd enough of this life,
    Joined a self-help group, packed, and left in a whiz,
    Demanding from now on her title was Ms.

    And as for the gifts, why, he'd ne'er had a notion
    That making a choice could cause so much commotion.

    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur,
    Which meant nothing for him. And nothing for her.

    Nothing that might be construed to pollute.
    Nothing to aim. Nothing to shoot.
    Nothing that clamored or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls. Or just for the boys.
    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific.
    Nothing that's warlike or non-pacific.
    No candy or sweets...they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish a truth.

    And fairy tales, while not yet forbidden,
    Were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden.

    For they raised the hackles of those psychological
    Who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.

    No baseball, no football...someone could get hurt;
    Besides, playing sports exposed kids to dirt.

    Dolls were said to be sexist, and should be passe;
    And Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.

    So Santa just stood there, disheveled, perplexed;
    He just could not figure out what to do next.

    He tried to be merry, tried to be gay,
    But you've got to be careful with that word today.

    His sack was quite empty, limp to the ground;
    Nothing fully acceptable was to be found.

    Something special was needed, a gift that he might
    Give to all without angering the left or the right.

    A gift that would satisfy, with no indecision,
    Each group of people, every religion;
    Every ethnicity, every hue,
    Everyone, everywhere...even you.

    So here is that gift, it's price beyond worth...

    "May you and your loved ones enjoy peace on earth

    • ANSWER:
      that was very funny have you heard this one

      Twas the night before Christmas,
      When all through the house,

      Everybody felt shitty even the mouse.
      With Mom at the whore house,

      And dad smoking grass,
      I'd just settled down for a nice piece of @ss!

      When out on the lawn I hear such a clatter,
      I sprung from my piece to see what was the matter!

      When out on the lawn I saw a big dick,
      I knew in a moment it must be Saint Nick.

      He came down the chimney like a bat out of hell,
      I knew in a moment the fucker had fell!

      He filled all our stockings with pretzels and beer,
      And a big rubber dick for my brother, the queer.

      He rose up the chimney with a thunderous fart,
      The son of a bi*ch blew the chimney apart!

      He swore and he cursed as he rode out of sight,
      Piss on you all and have a Hell of a night!

      have a merry xmas

  39. QUESTION:
    Politically Correct christmas?
    Twas the night before Christmas and Santa's a wreck...
    How to live in a world that's politically correct?
    His workers no longer would answer to "Elves",
    "Vertically Challenged" they were calling themselves.
    And labour conditions at the North Pole,
    were alleged by the union, to stifle the soul.

    Four reindeer had vanished without much propriety,
    released to the wilds, by the Humane Society.
    And equal employment had made it quite clear,
    that Santa had better not use just reindeer.
    So Dancer and Donner, Comet and Cupid,
    were replaced with 4 pigs, and you know that looked stupid!

    The runners had been removed from his beautiful sleigh,
    because the ruts were deemed dangerous by the EPA,
    And millions of people were calling the Cops,
    when they heard sled noises upon their roof tops.
    Second-hand smoke from his pipe, had his workers quite frightened,
    and his fur trimmed red suit was called "unenlightened".

    To show you the strangeness of today's ebbs and flows,
    Rudolf was suing over unauthorised use of his nose.
    He went to Geraldo, in front of the Nation,
    demanding millions in over-due workers compensation.

    So...half of the reindeer were gone, and his wife
    who suddenly said she'd had enough of this life,
    joined a self help group, packed and left in a whizz,
    demanding from now on that her title was Ms.

    And as for gifts...why, he'd never had the notion
    that making a choice could cause such commotion.
    Nothing of leather, nothing of fur...
    Which meant nothing for him or nothing for her.
    Nothing to aim, Nothing to shoot,
    Nothing that clamoured or made lots of noise.
    Nothing for just girls and nothing for just boys.
    Nothing that claimed to be gender specific,
    Nothing that's warlike or non-pacifistic.

    No candy or sweets...they were bad for the tooth.
    Nothing that seemed to embellish upon the truth.
    And fairy tales...while not yet forbidden,
    were like Ken and Barbie, better off hidden,
    for they raised the hackles of those psychological,
    who claimed the only good gift was one ecological.

    No baseball, no football...someone might get hurt,
    besides - playing sports exposed kids to dirt.
    Dolls were said to be sexist and should be passe.
    and Nintendo would rot your entire brain away.

    So Santa just stood there, dishevelled and perplexed,
    he just couldn't figure out what to do next?
    He tried to be merry he tried to be gay,
    but you must have to admit he was having a very bad day.
    His sack was quite empty, it was flat on the ground,
    nothing fully acceptable was anywhere to be found.

    Something special was needed, a gift that he might,
    give to us all, without angering the left or the right.
    A gift that would satisfy - with no indecision,
    each group of people in every religion.
    Every race, every hue,
    everyone, everywhere...even you!
    So here is that gift, it's price beyond worth...

    "MAY YOU AND YOUR LOVED ONES, ENJOY PEACE ON EARTH"

    Ho-Ho-Ho Merry Christmas to all my contacts and fans...and every-one else too

    • ANSWER:
      you are a right poet never met a poet before old son any way you ave a brill xmas and come to essex in the summer for a pint wiv mi why not send it to jock brown at no 10 too you won't get an answer but its true what you 've wrote

  40. QUESTION:
    Is this a good start/introduction to a book? 1-10?
    INTRODUCTION:
    Elijah’s Story- 12 years ago
    It was that one momentous snowy night that changed Elijah’s life forever.
    He had just watched the last kid being gathered by her parents to leave his home. Elijah gave a final wave goodbye as he was standing on his tiptoes. Then he was trying to reach the doorknob that was far above his little head so he could shut it.
    Now Elijah was turning on his heels, smiling just like any other boy who had just turned six and was a bundle of happiness.
    Then he ran into his mother’s arms once she crouched down. He received a kiss to his cheeks that was so tender and soft. His father glides down the staircase. He says such simple things that meant so much, like my boy I’m so happy and so forth.
    The three of them stood close together, including their overzealous cat sitting on the couch. They looked like that one in a million picture perfect family. You know the ones dressed in fancy garments only the rich would have, paintings dating back to the 1640’s pinned to the velvet- white walls. And even a maid that kept the family’s home in tip top shape.
    There’s a forceful knock at the door minutes later. The mother gets up and pats Elijah’s head playfully as she walks past him. She tilts her head sideways and glances through the hole in the door. She staggers out a fumble squeal in surprise. Dust sprawls out into thick bands of clouds, the hinges snap and the door tumbles to the white marble ground.
    “Maria!” shouts the father, instinctively fists were clenched together. A frightened Elijah searches for her mother in the thinning dust clouds. Maria was rubbing her temples like she’d just woken up from a strange dream.
    In the midst of this all was a man draped in white. Holding an already blood stained gun.
    Elijah screamed.
    The man in white twists his body to face him like a ghost. He smiled a crooked smile, his sharp teeth so much like a shark’s. and those cold barren blue eyes staring into his soul.
    They locked gazes as if it was a test in power. Elijah failed miserably and trembled.
    “Dante what are you doing here!” Maria’s usually warm sugar voice was now masked by gnawing venom of hate. His father stepped in front of his son and punched Dante in the chin. Dante staggered a half step laughing contentiously. Elijah’s father spits on the ground, Elijah lifted an eyebrow never seeing this side of his father.
    “Whatever you’re here for I don’t care. Leave my home.” It looked like he was about to take another punch.
    “Oh come on Jared, you and me both know why I’m here. ‘Someone’ decided to play hero against D.” He twirls the gun like a baton stick in a festival. When he stops, he points the gun at him, both hands clasped onto the trigger.
    Jared and Dante start to fight each other. He hears crunching of bones and skin being torn by enemy’s hand.
    Maria comes from behind and takes Elijah by the hand. She steered him into the blinded storage closet. She kissed the top of Elijah’s head for at least a minute. “Be safe.” She says and then like that she closes the door.
    Alone and in the dark he feels confused and scared, all of this was disturbing to a six year old. Through the blinds he watches his father fall in front of the storage closet. His eyes half shut gazes at Elijah or at least what he could see of him. There’s blood on his shirt lots of it, on the ground, on the walls. There’s also a tear just one but it weighed itself as a thousand.
    Elijah steps back into the darkness, his mouth in a mix between a frown and agape shock. His heart was beating erratically.
    Everything felt slowed down, as he watches the platinum bullet scorch the air in slow motion. His dad was yelling, and then the sound of a wound being open and blood squeezing out of it. Some of the scarlet had reached its way into the opening of the blinds and it smeared onto Elijah’s face.
    Elijah felt sick to the stomach, tears bigger than all of Niagara Falls cascaded down his face. The evil mans wheezy laugh was the last thing he heard, suddenly there was silence.
    He runs out of the closet and bends down over his father. He searches for his mother and then his eyes turn to slits. Leaning against the blood wall was his mother already dead. Elijah was still focusing on her when a cold static hand brought him closer. He looked at his dad and starts crying like a baby into his chest.
    “Remember son, y-you are fire, never let your… light burn out. Be strong… no-no matter what happens after today I want you to….. Choose the right path.” There was a seizure and a gasp for air which only made him cough blood.
    Elijah didn’t understand the words but he felt the deep meaning in his heart. “And son… I..E you” His voice chokes and his long eyelashes flutter to a close.
    Elijah wanted to scream but he couldn’t, he couldn’t believe that this had to happen on his birthday. Elijah looked up into the sky blurry-
    eyes trying to focus. The smell of blood was everywhere. He falls back into his father chest and just… lays there. The words his father meant to say was. ‘I love you.’
    That he understood.
    “I love you too.”
    Such a faint whisper meant for both the ears of both of his parents.

    and so plz rate and also can you tell me if the serries name sounds good called Hero's revenge -saga-
    yes it will make more sense once it is done
    thy!!!!!!!
    CONSTRUTIVE CRITISIM WELCOMED

    • ANSWER:
      in my opinion it's very good. like the whole idea.

  41. QUESTION:
    Is this a good story beginning ?
    "Welcome to Camp Amaury!" Squeeled the perky blonde counsler. The other counslers beside her clapped eagerly, attempting to get us to play along. This was nothing like I'd imagined. Ever since I stepped foot on the camp grounds 2 minutes ago I've been overwhelemd with sign up sheets and welcoming hugs by the workers. On the phamphlet, it said nothing about this.
    We were all sitting in a circle on uncomfortable wooden logs. There were a lot of kids, age 13 to 18. Thankfully, we were going to be split up into our own age groups and set up at the right camp area. I was sitting next to a small boy with a pasty complexion. He had big rimmed glasses and braces, a huge smile plastered on his face.
    "Where you're all sitting now is called The Circle. We will meet here everynight, most nights we'll have juice and s'mores set up for you to snack on before bed." I rolled my eyes, could this get any more ... childish?
    "Now, we're going to come around and give you a pin. Your pin will have your name, your age group, your group name,your camp counsler's name, and your counsler's number. So if you get lost or in trouble, you can use your pin." A man said from beside the blonde. He had brown skater hair, beautiful deep blue eyes, and a strong build. He was gorgeous, I couldn't look away.
    When a girl with really red hair and bright freckles passed me my pin, I looked away. I could feel my eyes leaving the glaze they were currently in.
    Kasey Whitterford
    17
    StarStruck
    Derek Gray
    555 234 9183
    I raised my hand sheepishly, I felt like a little kid again. The man with skater hair looked over, "Yes, Kasey?" I felt my cheeks flush at that, my name sounded so .. so, beautiful rolling off his lips.
    "Uhm, what does StarStruck mean?"
    He smiled, showing a perfect set of white teeth. "Ah, I'm glad you asked. If you look on the back you will see the description of your group name. StarStruck, is the Performing Arts group. At the end of the Summer, you will be asked to perform a dance, a song, a skit, all depending upon your group."
    "Oh." Oh? That's all I could say?
    After all the other questions had been asked, counsler's were calling people to them, and heading off towards their camp. There were only five of us left. And only one hot counsler.
    "Okay, StarStruck. You are my group. So, please follow me to our camp ground." He said with another perfect smile.
    The five of us got up and started walking through the forest that was near by. There were three boys and two girls, including me. One boy had short, military cut blond hair, he was about 6 feet tall, brown eyes, and had some serious muscle going on. Another boy had short brown hair with blue streaks going through it, green eyes, and wasn't as strong, or as tall. The last boy was about the same height as the military guy, but didn't have as much muscle. He had skater hair, in the colour of brown, and bright gray eyes. The girl had brown hair with a red streak, it hit her waist. She was about the same height as me, 5''5. She had green eyes, a pin straight nose, and full lips. She was beautiful, I hope we'd become fast friends.
    "While we're walking, why don't we introduce ourselves?" Our counsler asked. "I'm Derek, obviously. It says that on your pins. So, let's start with you-" he pointed at me, "- tell them your name and something you enjoy doing."
    I felt the flush return to my cheeks again. Why oh why. "I'm, uh, Kasey. I like to paint." I like to paint? That's what I chose to say? Yes, I loved to paint, it was my favorite hobby, but now it sounds like I'm an art geek.
    Derek's eyebrow's shot up, "Really? I adore art as well, Kasey."

    • ANSWER:
      You should try www.storyjoin.com It allows you to collaborate with other members and write stories together. You start a story by writing 1 paragraph to as many as you want and any paragraphs left uncompleted will be completed by other members. It's cool to see how the story ends.

  42. QUESTION:
    STORY QUESTION> 10 POINTS FOR BA !!?
    IS THIS A GOOD START ?

    "Welcome to Camp Amaury!" Squeeled the perky blonde counsler. The other counslers beside her clapped eagerly, attempting to get us to play along. This was nothing like I'd imagined. Ever since I stepped foot on the camp grounds 2 minutes ago I've been overwhelemd with sign up sheets and welcoming hugs by the workers. On the phamphlet, it said nothing about this.
    We were all sitting in a circle on uncomfortable wooden logs. There were a lot of kids, age 13 to 18. Thankfully, we were going to be split up into our own age groups and set up at the right camp area. I was sitting next to a small boy with a pasty complexion. He had big rimmed glasses and braces, a huge smile plastered on his face.
    "Where you're all sitting now is called The Circle. We will meet here everynight, most nights we'll have juice and s'mores set up for you to snack on before bed." I rolled my eyes, could this get any more ... childish?
    "Now, we're going to come around and give you a pin. Your pin will have your name, your age group, your group name,your camp counsler's name, and your counsler's number. So if you get lost or in trouble, you can use your pin." A man said from beside the blonde. He had brown skater hair, beautiful deep blue eyes, and a strong build. He was gorgeous, I couldn't look away.
    When a girl with really red hair and bright freckles passed me my pin, I looked away. I could feel my eyes leaving the glaze they were currently in.
    Kasey Whitterford
    17
    StarStruck
    Derek Gray
    555 234 9183
    I raised my hand sheepishly, I felt like a little kid again. The man with skater hair looked over, "Yes, Kasey?" I felt my cheeks flush at that, my name sounded so .. so, beautiful rolling off his lips.
    "Uhm, what does StarStruck mean?"
    He smiled, showing a perfect set of white teeth. "Ah, I'm glad you asked. If you look on the back you will see the description of your group name. StarStruck, is the Performing Arts group. At the end of the Summer, you will be asked to perform a dance, a song, a skit, all depending upon your group."
    "Oh." Oh? That's all I could say?
    After all the other questions had been asked, counsler's were calling people to them, and heading off towards their camp. There were only five of us left. And only one hot counsler.
    "Okay, StarStruck. You are my group. So, please follow me to our camp ground." He said with another perfect smile.
    The five of us got up and started walking through the forest that was near by. There were three boys and two girls, including me. One boy had short, military cut blond hair, he was about 6 feet tall, brown eyes, and had some serious muscle going on. Another boy had short brown hair with blue streaks going through it, green eyes, and wasn't as strong, or as tall. The last boy was about the same height as the military guy, but didn't have as much muscle. He had skater hair, in the colour of brown, and bright gray eyes. The girl had brown hair with a red streak, it hit her waist. She was about the same height as me, 5''5. She had green eyes, a pin straight nose, and full lips. She was beautiful, I hope we'd become fast friends.
    "While we're walking, why don't we introduce ourselves?" Our counsler asked. "I'm Derek, obviously. It says that on your pins. So, let's start with you-" he pointed at me, "- tell them your name and something you enjoy doing."
    I felt the flush return to my cheeks again. Why oh why. "I'm, uh, Kasey. I like to paint." I like to paint? That's what I chose to say? Yes, I loved to paint, it was my favorite hobby, but now it sounds like I'm an art geek.
    Derek's eyebrow's shot up, "Really? I adore art as well, Kasey."

    • ANSWER:
      I like the use of intermediate vocabulary, it really grabs the reader thee problem is that would prefer introducing the character first.But overall great story introduction.I am jealous XD Much better writer than me.

  43. QUESTION:
    I need a title for my story?
    Read my story, and give me some title ideas! I cant think of any! lol

    Robert Morrison was a 23 year old man who worked for a newspaper. Everyday he struggled to write articles about the section in the news that changed people's perspective on life. He pinned out the ones that thought their life sucked because of a break up, or how “miserable their life was”when a teen's parents wouldn't let them out on Friday nights because of a bad grade. He was one of those people until he met Marty Dawson.

    Wednesday, April 17, 2002

    “'Scuse me, but did I miss the bus already for 8:00?” Rob questioned a man sitting on a chipped-painted bench. It was a beautiful day, Central Park's trees were as green as ever, and the sun shined in between the little passages of the leaves.
    “No, you're actually a bit early,” the man said, grinning.
    “All this time, I think time is going by so fast, while really, its going by slower..” Rob groaned.
    “You're saying that like it's a bad thing..” the man pointed out.
    The man was obviously Mexican, with his dark skin and black, thin hair. His clothes were dirty, his blue jeans had huge holes in the knees, and his white t shirt was wrinkly and had stains here and there. And the wasn't the skinniest guy either.
    “It is.” Rob exclaimed.
    “You don't know what you're saying” the man mumbled, shaking his head.
    “Humph. Try me” Rob smirked. “My life is just a wreck. Work's a hassle 'cuz I can't write any damn story, my girlfriend and I are fighting once again, my bills are way overdue.. When will this weekend come?” Rob added as his head arched back in frustration.
    The man just laughed, and Rob shot him a glare.
    “Why you laughing?”
    “You think that's bad? Man, are you serious.. Suck it up, kid. You're actually on the lucky side.”
    “Oh really?” Rob said between his teeth, cocking his head to one side. “Tell me more, big guy. Gimme' you're best shot.”
    “Alright, fine.” the man said, clearing his throat.
    Before he could say anything else, the bus came to a stop in front of them. The man got up from the bench and climbed aboard, Rob following behind him.
    “Where to, guys?” the bus driver asked with a bright smile.
    “Bronx please.” the man said.
    Rob shot him a confused look. “Hey,hey,hey wait a second I gotta get to work before my butt gets whooped by my boss for being late.”
    “You want a story to write about or not?” the man questioned him, looking at rob until the bus started moving. Rob immediately shut up and started playing with his blackberry phone.
    “My name's Marty by the way. Short for Martin.” Marty said as he stared at the blackberry, like he had never seen a phone in his life.
    “Rob” Rob said shortly, smiling a bit.
    “Dude, what is that?” Marty asked, his eyebrows arching.
    “A blackberry.”
    “Uh, no it's not. That's not the blackberries I have in my fridge.”
    Rob laughed, and then quickly stopped when he saw that Marty was not laughing along with him.
    “It's a phone. You know, to call people and text..?” Rob said, his lips pursed.
    “Ha, I wouldn't know that. You're lucky you can afford a phone that doesn't need a cord. And I'm not going to ask why that thing is called a blackberry...” Marty said, rolling his eyes.
    Rob didn't say anything. He gazed out the window and his mouth dropped when the bus entered the dirty city. No wonder why the city was called Bronx, it had no color. There were buildings that were all bronze, no grass, just dirt and quiet roads filled with potholes. The houses were single floored, most of their bricks crumbling to the dull ground. There were no clothing stores, no tall buildings, no restaurants, only shabby liquor stores and abandoned buildings.
    “Is this, is this where you live?” Rob said, his mouth still open.
    “You bet it is.” Marty said.
    They pulled up to one of the crappy houses, Marty running off the bus, while Rob slowly got out.
    “You see, I don't live in a world where there are blackberrys, or beautiful parks, or where money exists. I live with what I got. My brother is what I got, and I'm lucky I can afford a mattress for us to share. And for us, having a refrigerator is like having a car for you people.” Marty said.
    “Man, I'm sorry. I had no idea.” Rob said, still taking in his setting.
    “Oh, trust me, I didn't even start my story yet.” Marty chuckled.
    They walked and sat down on the cement door steps.
    “My brother and I lived here since we were 7 years old. My parents divorced, because my father discovered that when my mother secretly won the lottery somewhere, she made up the dumbest excuses for not wanting to be with him. She wanted all the money for herself. According to her this wasn't the life she wanted and she wanted to live on the west coast of the country to start new. She moved away a month later, leaving her family in the dark. And what ev

    • ANSWER:
      You kids today. Your stories always end so abruptly.

  44. QUESTION:
    Whats does my family really think about me?
    My family has been through a lot the last few years. My brother stood up in church one day and gave a speech about it. To summarize the speech he discussed the fore wheeler accident me and my mom were in. My mom broke her back and lacerated her liver and kidney. My brother than began to discuss how when my sister and i were boxing i accidentally broke her nose and the bone all the way around one of her eyes. Than he talked about how when my dad and i were outside working my dad had a stroke. He than told everyone about my accident. I was paint balling and my grip wasn't on all the way and as my gun hit the ground i lost my right eye. Than his last story was on how i dared him to slide down the water with me at a nice little crick, and he broke his tooth. He ended his speech with how hard it was on him to watch all of this happen and than looked up and said "and it was all taylor's fault" (Taylor is me). This speech was given in front of my entire church. Also my boyfriend of 3 and 1/2 years dumped me 2 months ago because i cried to much. My dog of 13 years died a week before he broke up with me. That is why i was crying. After me and him broke up about a month later my sisters boyfriend broke up with her and my brother told everyone our house felt like a funeral home it was so depressing. Than he told me one night it was all my fault because i started it. So last weekend i went to a party and had a blast. But my ride lost her keys so i was late on my curfew. So i lost my phone and my keys. I am graduating Friday night and am not allowed to spend my last week of being in high school with any of my friends because my parents wont let me. Something to remember is i also have post traumatic stress disorder from my accident. So on m way to that party that i got permission to go to i received a text from my brother saying he was going to shun me because my parents were fighting about it and therefore i was ruining our whole family. The next day our family had to go to wedding of a family friend, i had to leave because my heart still feels like its in a million pieces. My sister talked about the best man and how perfect he was for her all night. I did go back to dance at the reception and had fun. After my sister just talked about him and i could not handle it so i told her to shut up. She than filled me in on how bad of a kid i am and how stupid i am. My mother told me yesterday on the way to baccalaureate that when she looks into my eyes she sees emptiness. My dad said he sees bitterness. This could be because my ex-boyfriend has been through two more girls since we broke up. And i am realizing he will never come back to me. My family keeps making comments about him and i still love him and they know it. i feel as if no one loves me anymore. So i am learning to be strong and independent. I would like to move out because i feel as if they would be better off without me but first i need to know what they really think. They tell me they love me but actions speech louder than worlds. I come from the kind of family everyone wishes they had. Please just help me figure out what they really think.

    • ANSWER:
      Hard to really know but you are right that you need to grow and become independent so it will matter
      less to you how they think! Really who cares what other people think - you need to love yourself and
      probably work on getting over your old boyfriend and look to the future ( job, college or whatever) and
      you will find someone.
      It is sad you can't see your friends but maybe you could plan something with them when you are off your punishment! Good Luck!

  45. QUESTION:
    How could I improve this writing?
    As I strolled into the empty classroom I glanced at the clock. Class was due to start in less than a minute but I was the first one to arrive. That’s how things were at my school: most of the kids didn't show up on time and most of the teachers couldn’t have cared less. And here I was, as usual, sitting alone in an empty room. Was I one of the popular kids? What do you think?

    Then, as the last seconds ticked down, the whole herd of students piled into the room, scraping chairs and banging desks. I closed my eyes and waited for the storm to pass. When I opened them, Maya was right in front of me, sliding into her seat, her long, black hair gleaming in the morning light. Her skin was as flawless as the eye could see; her body was perfect. I wondered what she was thinking. I'd liked her for a while, but socially I was a disaster. I couldn't even talk to a girl without stuttering.

    Mr. Nash was going on about the Silk Road, how it was a great trade route to India. In my mind I was a wealthy, handsome trader and Maya was my Indian princess.

    After class, I made sure I was the first to leave, but then stopped outside the doorway. Something stopped me, as if gravity pulled me to stay put. I had a thought in my mind, but I couldn’t see it happening. But I waited, as the other students left the classroom. Eventually, Maya came out, alone, carrying her books. She seemed to also be carrying her English novels. They were of different sizes, and it appeared she was having difficulty managing them all. One of her textbooks fell to the ground. I hesitated, but then walked forth suddenly and spoke. “Hey, Maya, you need help taking those back to your locker?” I asked, sounding kind of rushed.

    She looked up from her book, and replied: “That’d be wonderful, thank you, Mark.” I picked up the book, and took a few more out of her beautiful hands. I followed her to her locker, where she placed all of them away into one of the tidiest lockers I’d ever seen, much cleaner than my own. “Thanks for the help,” she said to me. She started to walk to her next class. I hesitated for a brief moment, but then thought ‘This is the only moment I’ll have to do this, do it.’

    “Hey, Maya,” I said. She turned around, and looked at me. This was it, no turning back. “I was just wondering, um… would you like to, maybe, go on a date with me to see a movie?” My heart stopped. I couldn’t believe what I just did. I looked into her sweet, brown eyes, waiting for a response. After about three seconds, I got one.

    “Sure, I’d love to,” Maya said. Her voice was ever so sweet. “Would you like to see that new Harry Potter movie, pick me up at eight?” I blinked. I couldn’t believe it. She gave me a wonderful smile, showing her almost perfect white teeth.

    “Great. Wonderful, I’ll see you then,” I said. She smiled at me again, and turned away. I wanted to shout for joy. It was my first date, after many years of awkwardness in high school, with one of the prettiest girls in my grade. And then I became afraid, what if I would mess up? How should I talk to her? What should I do?

    Later that night, when I arrived home, my mother told me dinner was ready. We always at dinner early, soon after my younger brother and I got home from school. We were a very religious family; I grew up hearing stories from the bible. Although, recently, I had doubt about God’s existence. I was afraid to tell my parents I didn’t believe, however. So I prayed with my family daily, pretending to believe like they do.

    At the dinner table, my mother asked me how my day was at school. I hesitated, not wanting to share my romantic life, but decided to tell her about Maya, and how I asked her out. My parents looked at each other, as if I had just told them I was doing drugs. After about half a minute of silence, my mother spoke to my little brother. “Liam, why don’t you go upstairs and begin your homework?” Liam grunted, then got up from his seat and left the room. My mom went over to my father’s chair, whispered something inter his ear, and he whispered back. I wondered what I had done wrong. My mom then left the room, as if nothing had happened.

    “Son, we need to talk,” my father said to me. I looked at him, and nodded. “This girl you asked out, when you described her, you said she was Indian right?” I nodded. “Do you know what religion she belongs to?” My dad asked.

    “Well, I noticed she was absent from school on a Hindu holiday, so I’d assume something along those lines. Why do you ask?”

    My dad paused for a moment, sighed, and then spoke again. “Your mother and I feel it would be best if you,” he paused, as if rechecking his words. “Stuck to dating girls who were Christians.”

    -----
    The rest of the story can be viewed at the link bellow (character count on this site of 5,000.) Do people like this? How could I improve?

    http://www.youngwriterssociety.com/post804074.html#p804074

    • ANSWER:
      Use more adjectives and describe the people's feelings more descriptive
      You can also use an occasion position which is even though, although, and ones like that
      How did you stroll? How did u glance? What did maya look like? How did u say hi Maya? Nervously, happy, confident, scared? What kind of a night was it? Gloomy, clear, cold, warm? How did maya turn? Happy, scared, surprised, annoyed? Ask yourself these questions. Good luck

  46. QUESTION:
    STORY QUESTION> 10 POINTS FOR BA !!?
    "Welcome to Camp Amaury!" Squeeled the perky blonde counsler. The other counslers beside her clapped eagerly, attempting to get us to play along. This was nothing like I'd imagined. Ever since I stepped foot on the camp grounds 2 minutes ago I've been overwhelemd with sign up sheets and welcoming hugs by the workers. On the phamphlet, it said nothing about this.
    We were all sitting in a circle on uncomfortable wooden logs. There were a lot of kids, age 13 to 18. Thankfully, we were going to be split up into our own age groups and set up at the right camp area. I was sitting next to a small boy with a pasty complexion. He had big rimmed glasses and braces, a huge smile plastered on his face.
    "Where you're all sitting now is called The Circle. We will meet here everynight, most nights we'll have juice and s'mores set up for you to snack on before bed." I rolled my eyes, could this get any more ... childish?
    "Now, we're going to come around and give you a pin. Your pin will have your name, your age group, your group name,your camp counsler's name, and your counsler's number. So if you get lost or in trouble, you can use your pin." A man said from beside the blonde. He had brown skater hair, beautiful deep blue eyes, and a strong build. He was gorgeous, I couldn't look away.
    When a girl with really red hair and bright freckles passed me my pin, I looked away. I could feel my eyes leaving the glaze they were currently in.
    Kasey Whitterford
    17
    StarStruck
    Derek Gray
    555 234 9183
    I raised my hand sheepishly, I felt like a little kid again. The man with skater hair looked over, "Yes, Kasey?" I felt my cheeks flush at that, my name sounded so .. so, beautiful rolling off his lips.
    "Uhm, what does StarStruck mean?"
    He smiled, showing a perfect set of white teeth. "Ah, I'm glad you asked. If you look on the back you will see the description of your group name. StarStruck, is the Performing Arts group. At the end of the Summer, you will be asked to perform a dance, a song, a skit, all depending upon your group."
    "Oh." Oh? That's all I could say?
    After all the other questions had been asked, counsler's were calling people to them, and heading off towards their camp. There were only five of us left. And only one hot counsler.
    "Okay, StarStruck. You are my group. So, please follow me to our camp ground." He said with another perfect smile.
    The five of us got up and started walking through the forest that was near by. There were three boys and two girls, including me. One boy had short, military cut blond hair, he was about 6 feet tall, brown eyes, and had some serious muscle going on. Another boy had short brown hair with blue streaks going through it, green eyes, and wasn't as strong, or as tall. The last boy was about the same height as the military guy, but didn't have as much muscle. He had skater hair, in the colour of brown, and bright gray eyes. The girl had brown hair with a red streak, it hit her waist. She was about the same height as me, 5''5. She had green eyes, a pin straight nose, and full lips. She was beautiful, I hope we'd become fast friends.
    "While we're walking, why don't we introduce ourselves?" Our counsler asked. "I'm Derek, obviously. It says that on your pins. So, let's start with you-" he pointed at me, "- tell them your name and something you enjoy doing."
    I felt the flush return to my cheeks again. Why oh why. "I'm, uh, Kasey. I like to paint." I like to paint? That's what I chose to say? Yes, I loved to paint, it was my favorite hobby, but now it sounds like I'm an art geek.
    Derek's eyebrow's shot up, "Really? I adore art as well, Kasey."

    • ANSWER:
      retarded


Where To Buy Night Guards For Teeth Grinding

Written By: admin - Nov• 06•12

The first thing you realize when becoming a parent is that you need a separate house, just to keep all the baby equipment in. For such tiny creatures, their material certainly takes up a great deal of space. Going out to visit family and friends is a military exercise, and can't really be spontaneous. You have to think ahead and decide what baby equipment will be needed. A lot of parents keep a bag ready and packed with all the baby equipment they'll need. Going on vacation requires even more preparation

Baby equipment is also a costly business, and some parents buy used items or receive gifts from relatives. Once you've bought for the first child, you can hand some things down to the next. The most important thing is to buy products from trustworthy companies, with guarantees for safety and quality.

There are the day to day needs of the baby to consider, including baby equipment such as formula bottles, sterilization units and bottlebrushes for cleaning the bottles. You can also get teat brushes for cleaning the teats. A set of bibs, with convenient Velcro fastenings is also a good idea. If you are using non disposable diapers, you'll need the pins for them. It's good to have a changing mat for baby to lie on and such a delicate bottom will need lots of moistened baby wipes.

When shopping for the new arrival, it's easy to overlook the less clear items of baby equipment you'll need, such as baby nail clippers and cotton tipped baby ear cleaners. The first thing baby will need when arriving home is a good sleep, and you'll need a bed with a good mattress and bedclothes. A well rested baby is a happy baby, with happy parents. A travel cot is also useful for overnight stays at grandparents etc.

Safe transportation is very important when buying baby equipment. A good car seat is essential, and most stores will supply a trained person to fit it in your vehicle. Of course, baby will also need a pushchair. This can have accessories for different weather conditions. a sunshade to keep baby in the shade and a rain cover to keep baby warm and dry.

As baby starts changing to a child, other baby equipment will be necessary to keep baby safe. A step gate at the top of the stairs and one at the bottom will prevent accidents. Cooker guards stop baby from pulling down cooking pots, and socket guards stop baby from poking curious fingers into where they shouldn't go.

Baby equipment must keep up with the baby's development, as baby progresses from formula and goes on to solid food and a variety of drinks. Then you'll need weening spoons and training cups.

Baby equipment can be fun too, with colorful swings, rocking cradles and playpens. A high chair can be stenciled with cartoon characters. After a day's fun, you can lie them down for the night and listen out on the baby monitor.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Where to buy mouth guards for grinding teeth?
    I had one specifically designed for my teeth by my dentist but it only lasted about a month before I chopped it into two in the middle of the night. I grind my teeth A LOT at night, Anybody know how to get like a generic mouthguard 1 size fits all?Thanks, -Pat

    • ANSWER:
      I try to find for you and I found these.
      http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html?ie=UTF8&location=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.amazon.com%2Fs%3Fie%3DUTF8%26x%3D16%26ref_%3Dnb_sb_noss%26y%3D15%26field-keywords%3D%2520mouth%2520guards%2520for%2520grinding%2520teeth%26url%3Dsearch-alias%253Daps&tag=lttp-20&linkCode=ur2&camp=1789&creative=390957
      Hope it help

  2. QUESTION:
    Where to buy night teeth guard for 6 year old...?
    My daughter is 6 and I know it is fairly normal for her to grind her teeth, but it keeps me awake at night... I can hear her all the way from her room. Every mouth guard for teeth grinding in the stores says "not to be used for children under 18" and an online search only brings up those for 12 and over.

    Also, I am on a tight budget so going to the dentist or buying a custom one is not an option for me.

    • ANSWER:
      The sports stores have mouth guards but those are to protect the mouth in case of sudden impact.

      You could attempt one of the ones that are 12 and over. You might have to keep an eye on your daughter.

      It could also be TMJ, which I have been diagnosed with about a year ago. But according to my mother I grind-ed my teeth probably just as loud as your daughter when I was her age. If TMJ is left untreated for too long then surgery will probably be in the doctor's conversation.

      Usually the home remedies to help with TMJ is:

      Resting the muscles and joints by eating soft foods

      Do not chew gum

      Avoid clenching or tensing

      Relax muscles with moist heat (A warm moist washcloth is ideal)

      Also I found a somewhat useful site though since your daughter is still really young you will have to figure out what is actually do able. (I put it in the source area.

  3. QUESTION:
    Where can I go to buy a teeth grinding guard for night time?
    I need a teeth grinding guard for when I got to bed, But I don't want to go to the dentist to get one, does anyone know where I can get one for fairly cheap?

    • ANSWER:
      The best kind is the kind your dentist makes because they are hard plastic. You can also find a large selection now at walgreens and other pharmacies though.

  4. QUESTION:
    where could i buy a night guard for my teeth?
    i grind my teeth while i sleep and it is too expensive to have them made to fit my teeth? any ideas how expensive they would be at stores?

    • ANSWER:

  5. QUESTION:
    Anyone know where I can find a small night guard for teeth grinding?
    I grind my teeth so bad to the point that I have worn small holes into my back teeth, I decided I should invest in a night guard to stop this from getting worse and to reduce pain. I bought a night guard from rite aid, but its way too big , doesnt stay in place , its uncomfortable and a waste of .00... Every dentist I've ever been to has told me I have a really small mouth.. i know i can get one custom made, but thats probably expensive.. are there any cheaper alternatives? do they make them for kids? i dont really care if they are made for an adult or child just as long as it would work for me

    thanks :)

    • ANSWER:
      Forget all that waste of money, I have a friend I helped with this too and it works.

      WAX

      That's right, just wax. It's soft and can be molded into place perfectly. You remember the child drinks in the wax bottles right? chew the top off and drink. Whole thing is wax. .99 and you can be the proud owner of a custom made teeth guard, and get a nice few drinks to boot :D

      Just mold the wax into place on both the tops and bottoms, and have yourself a very nice sleep my friend.

  6. QUESTION:
    How to stop teeth grinding?
    I had braces when I was little and ever since then I grind my teeth. Yes, I know not good for my teeth. Recently I have had TMJ, and grinding my teeth cause it. And also I have had a tooth that gums have hurt(it has a crown on it) it isnt sensitive to hot or cold foods so not a root canal! I have had brushed my teeth really hard and gums have been sore but finally got those under control! My question is how to stop myself from grinding my teeth! I do it and dont even know I am doing it.

    My jaw hasnt hurt anymore but the tooth gum have! I feel me grinding it has done it because when I grind I grind on that one particular side and that tooth! I chew gum and that helps me not think about it or when I am talking! I know you can buy night guards but where at?

    • ANSWER:
      You can buy a night guard from a drug store or your dentist.

  7. QUESTION:
    how I can advertise my new website ?
    Just need some info from the "gurus" on how to advertise my new website.
    I have a dental lab that finally after 8 month of waiting and painful approval waiting time, now I can work directly with clients for their teeth whitening system, sport mouth guards and night guards for teeth grinding problems. The site it has a cool easy to remember name : www.SkipTheDentist.com but I need to find out more on how and where I should spend my advertising money ... Buy Traffic, or pop under or buy links or ??? Give me an idea... Any suggestions are welcome
    Thanks guys,
    Jenel

    • ANSWER:

  8. QUESTION:
    root canal after care- what is normal?
    I had a root canal in september last year in my front tooth, i have then been going back to my dentist almost every 3/4 weeks to get the dressing he put there cleaned and then replaced as the abcess i had was really bad. I had it finally closed up yesterday and today it's starting to feel sensitive but only if i touch it or it touches food or my bottom teeth.
    I apparently grind my teeth at night and I don't know if this affects the pain of the tooth as well.
    Any after care you guys can suggest for people who've experienced it? I don't wanna go back to my dentist just to ask for advice lol =)
    Also any websites you know of, or places where I can buy a mouth guard or something? I live in London, England.

    • ANSWER:
      Wow....sounds like it was very complicated, but not unheard of...
      You do need to let the dentist know it is still sensitive, and the mouth gard might be a good choice....you might also ask if he took the tooth 'out of occlusion' during treatment so it would not be in your bite....if you are grinding at night, you should let him know that also....just call his office and the nurse might be able to help....

  9. QUESTION:
    Night guard...........???
    I have been grinding my teeth since i was 4 years old, due to anxiety. I was told to get a mouth guard. But i am not going out and buying one for 400 dollars. Where can i get one cheaper that still does a good job? And does it stop you from grinding your teeth or is it just preventing it from harming your teeth??

    • ANSWER:
      A night guard prevents you from harming your teeth. The custom made ones that your dentist makes are really the only ones that protect properly. The over the counter ones you can get at the store do not protect but actually harm. Why you say? People tend to continue to grind and chew as these are soft and this causes movement and actually does as much damage if not more than if you didn't use one at all.

      If you wish to protect then get the custom made one.

  10. QUESTION:
    I need advice on counseling my family.?
    I have a very unhappy family, for the 19 years of my life my parents have been breaking up and going through drama almost semi-annually. I have and older brother, and a younger brother and sister. I've always been the most responsible of the children, and probably since I was 10 I've been mediating my parent's disputes. I'll be honest, it's definietly scarred me for life, I guarantee you I'll never ever consider marriage, not after the bull shit I've been putting up with up until now. But I don't want my younger siblings to end up like me. Recently the fights have been getting worse, and it's time that I finally put my foot down and try and end this before my family is split up.

    What is the root of the problem? Both of my parents have issues. My mother has a bit of a drinking problem, it runs in her family and she has cheated on my dad a couple of times in the past. Her drinking problem wasn't always bad, but recently it's gotten worse even up to the point where she's drinking almost every day. I don't think she's a drunk per se, as she's a very hard worker and gets up for work everyday but it's usually on her days-off that she drinks so heavily she can't even get into bed. And I think this is really having an effect on my sister as they share rooms. I believe that she's depressed, and is trying to escape reality by drinking. What's making her depressed, probably my father. My dad has trust issues, likely brought on by my mother's promiscuous past. He's also very emotional, and will get upset and is quick to criticize. Recently he hasn't been able to keep a job, and it's really effecting his self-confidence so much so that he's unable to even push himself to get work because he's afraid that he'll get screwed over again by another company.

    The fact that my dad can't keep a job is one of the main reasons why my Mother is so depressed. Right now, she has it in her head that she has been carrying our family for years and is tired of it. She wants to buy an apartment and move out with my sister. I know if this happens I'll never see either of them again.

    I'm a college student, and I'm also working a part-time job. I'm so goddamn stressed out right now from all the bullshit that I actually had to go to the dentist to get a night guard because I'm grinding my teeth at night.

    I'm just at a loss as to how to handle this situation. My mother leaving with my sister right now is the absolute worst possible situation, I know it would break my Dads heart and it'll quite literally kill him. Please give me some advice.

    • ANSWER:

  11. QUESTION:
    can you please help me with my story?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming, as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right searching for the warriors. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which his brother held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved, he had been planning to move ever since he had arrived here on a cold and gloomy night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his way. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him. Ace had came accustomed to Kielsian the old vampire who had said “when you move take me with you, you’re like the son I never had” even though he was not Ace’s father he was still close to Ace like a father at times even more so. Ace knew Kielsian would die for him if he needed it. They had been planning to move since the beginning now he would run to Kielsian house which was deep in the dark green forest ahead of him. He threw his body against the gate which shattered on contact Ace fell to the ground. “Kielsian” Ace yelled his face flooding with fear of the advancing army.
    “what’s going on?, what’s wrong Ace?, why did you break the door?” Kielsian questioned not realizing the up coming danger.
    not edited for grammer and spelling
    can you provide creative criticism and a rating out on ten?

    • ANSWER:
      I am so thoroughly confused. Ok, I'm going to be honest because I know that's what I want when I ask for criticism. Your story moves to fast. Within about two-hundred words, Ace goes from waking up in the rain to running from an army. There is no character building, you don't know who is who, what's really happening. Usually if I pick up something that reads like this, I read about as much as you posted and put it back down.

      What I understood of your plot, I like however, it's interesting and anything with elves I love. Your writing style just naturally confuses. But don't feel too bad, up until about a year ago, everything I wrote sounded like this, you just have to find your secret, it's different for everyone.

      Best of luck to you, I meant no offense.

      Rating: About a five and a half.

  12. QUESTION:
    Easy 10 Points!!!!!! Would you read this?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out. Ace still remembered it clearly Ace was staring at his fathers broken and ice cold dead body when his brother Spade had decided that he was going to be his fathers successor Ace had supported him and even stepped aside to let his brother take the throne Ace knew he wasn’t ready to be king. Ace moved towards the center of the village thinking what had he done wrong he had let his brother become the king and as a result he was living in the gutters and working at a blacksmith so that he could eat the one meal he ate every week. It was not even the meat he ate at home which was human but an animals meat.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming, as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right searching for the warriors. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which his brother held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved, he had been planning to move ever since he had arrived here on a cold and gloomy night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his way. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him. Ace had came accustomed to Kielsian the old vampire who had said “when you move take me with you, you’re like the son I never had” even though he was not Ace’s father he was still close to Ace like a father at times even more so. Ace knew Kielsian would die for him if he needed it. They had been planning to move since the beginning now he would run to Kielsian house which was deep in the dark green forest ahead of him. He threw his body against the gate which shattered on contact Ace fell to the ground. “Kielsian” Ace yelled his face flooding with fear of the advancing army.
    “what’s going on?, what’s wrong Ace?, why did you break the door?” Kielsian questioned not realizing the up coming danger. His oval smiling face changed to grimace of sadness at he heard the distant rumble of the army. “I’ll get my stuff” Kielsian continued looking heart broken.
    “You can stay hear if you want but I gotta go, so if your not ready to move I understand” Ace said looking equally as sad.
    “No, I'm....coming with you, I want you to be safe, I just wasn't expecting this now" Kielsian said with a cold face. Kielsian rushed to his sword preparing to run but in case of a battle, he was prepared to fight till the end.
    "Lets run through the forest." said Kielsian, his face was
    CAN YOU ALSO RATE OUT OF TEN
    yeah i forgot I'm changing Vampires to Druids- 3 types:
    Sky
    Sea
    And Earth which can transform into anything on land/air

    • ANSWER:
      OK lose VAMPS!!!! i luv it i would buy the book but once it had vamps in it i hated it. im sick of vampires. i think vamps are supposed to be bad creaters that kill people! if you changed vamps in to shape shifters i would give it a 9/10. but right now 2/10. shape shifters are the new vamps!!

  13. QUESTION:
    I need your Help A.S.A.P with my story?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out. Ace still remembered it clearly Ace was staring at his fathers broken and ice cold dead body when his brother Spade had decided that he was going to be his fathers successor Ace had supported him and even stepped aside to let his brother take the throne Ace knew he wasn’t ready to be king. Ace moved towards the center of the village thinking what had he done wrong he had let his brother become the king and as a result he was living in the gutters and working at a blacksmith so that he could eat the one meal he ate every week. It was not even the meat he ate at home which was human but an animals meat.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming, as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right searching for the warriors. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which his brother held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved, he had been planning to move ever since he had arrived here on a cold and gloomy night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his way. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him. Ace had came accustomed to Kielsian the old vampire who had said “when you move take me with you, you’re like the son I never had” even though he was not Ace’s father he was still close to Ace like a father at times even more so. Ace knew Kielsian would die for him if he needed it. They had been planning to move since the beginning now he would run to Kielsian house which was deep in the dark green forest ahead of him. He threw his body against the gate which shattered on contact Ace fell to the ground. “Kielsian” Ace yelled his face flooding with fear of the advancing army.
    “what’s going on?, what’s wrong Ace?, why did you break the door?” Kielsian questioned not realizing the up coming danger. His oval smiling face changed to grimace of sadness at he heard the distant rumble of the army. “I’ll get my stuff” Kielsian continued looking heart broken.
    “You can stay hear if you want but I gotta go, so if your not ready to move I understand” Ace said looking equally as sad.
    “No
    no spelling or grammer editing has been done
    what should it be named
    creative criticism is welcome
    rating out of ten

    • ANSWER:
      I can't help with a title.

      I think you're trying too hard, using too many descriptive terms which gives a feeling of clutter to your sentences.

      For example, in your first sentence, do you really need to mention its a cold night if the path is icy? That would be a given.

      Also its better to show that to tell. For example, having a character slip on the path rather than saying the path is icy.

      Try setting the piece aside for a day or two then pick it up and read it out loud. You'll be able to hear what might be too cluttered for the typical reader.

      Good luck.

  14. QUESTION:
    constructive criticism and rate out of 100?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which he held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved. Ace had been planning to move ever since he had came hear the rain made it so that he could sleep at night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his brother was all way’s in the center. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him.
    not edited for spelling and grammer
    chapter one is not finished

    • ANSWER:
      Not bad until I saw 'Vampire', also try to put more back story into why their looking for him.

  15. QUESTION:
    For the dentists and hygienists: something is very wrong.?
    So here's the full story. First of all, I'm 18 and female (if it makes any difference). Ever since I was a kid I've had weak teeth. Every dentist I've been to has called my enamel "chalky". Just a couple weeks ago I went to my dentist complaining of tooth pain when I eat sugar. We discovered that on my second to last molar on the bottom left, I'd ground some of the enamel away, revealing the dentin. I had it capped and I thought it was all good. (I also received a night guard, tonight is my second night wearing it because it just came in.) A week later I had the same exact pain (sharp, going down to my gums when I eat sugar), but it was one tooth over (on the premolar). I knew it wasn't the same spot, so I told my dentist where it was and how it hurt, and sure enough I had a tiny cavity between my newly fixed molar and my premolar. I just got that fixed yesterday. I went and bought some candy to test if the pain was gone, and it wasn't! One problem, the pain is in a different spot again! Now it feels like it's coming from the tooth right next to the one that had the cavity (the pre-premolar? haha).

    This doesn't make any sense to me. I've dealt with cavities my entire life (along with a huge array of other dental things). I don't think it's possible for cavities to form this fast, and if I'd had them before I would have felt them all, not one by one down the line after one gets fixed. I'm going to go to a different dentist within the next month to see what they think, but I wanted to get on here for any thoughts you might have, if you've seen or heard of anything like this before. I know it's probably hard without x-rays or anything (Oh by the way, that last cavity didn't show up on the x-ray, we kind of just drilled based on my pain location, and we didn't see anything wrong with the surrounding teeth), but if you have any ideas please let me know. I'm wondering if maybe it's some sort of weird infection or...I don't even know. It just doesn't make any sense to me. (Oh and my pain is only with sugar, not with hot or cold.) I don't see why the pain would be moving like it is.

    Any thoughts you have is a great help.
    Thanks,
    Thiel
    I wasn't eating the sweets to test if I had a cavity (of course that would be a horrible, and inconclusive, test). I was testing to see if the pain was gone so I could tell my dentist. Sugar is the only thing that triggers the pain, so frankly it's the best test.

    • ANSWER:
      No more soda,
      No more energy drinks,
      no more carbonation
      no acid juices (citrus)
      no more sugar
      no more candy
      no more between snacking
      Only
      Sugarless gum
      milk
      water
      tea-only home prepared(nothing in a bottle)
      diluted juices (apple, grape)
      Use: MI paste (google it)
      Prevident toothpaste (RX)


Where To Buy Mouth Guards For Teeth Grinding

Written By: admin - Nov• 06•12

When you think of a bright smile, you think of teeth that are nice and white. People will, at times see a gradual discoloration of their teeth, but this is not something they want. If you drink coffee, soda, or if you are someone who smokes, you may have this problem. Depending on the level of discoloration, these stains may be easy to remove or somewhat difficult. We'll take a look at a few of the best teeth whitener methods that you might want to consider.

Brushing your teeth regularly of course is a no brainer. It may seem obvious but brushing your teeth on a regular basis is mandatory. Yes we all know that and sometimes that is not enough which is the reason you are considering another approach. We all recognize that prevention is easier than cure so if ever you begin to see any sort of stain occurring you can specifically, at the very least, brush after meals as a concerted effort to clean your teeth.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Where to buy mouth guards for grinding teeth?
    I had one specifically designed for my teeth by my dentist but it only lasted about a month before I chopped it into two in the middle of the night. I grind my teeth A LOT at night, Anybody know how to get like a generic mouthguard 1 size fits all?Thanks, -Pat

    • ANSWER:
      I try to find for you and I found these.
      http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html?ie=UTF8&location=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.amazon.com%2Fs%3Fie%3DUTF8%26x%3D16%26ref_%3Dnb_sb_noss%26y%3D15%26field-keywords%3D%2520mouth%2520guards%2520for%2520grinding%2520teeth%26url%3Dsearch-alias%253Daps&tag=lttp-20&linkCode=ur2&camp=1789&creative=390957
      Hope it help

  2. QUESTION:
    Where to buy night teeth guard for 6 year old...?
    My daughter is 6 and I know it is fairly normal for her to grind her teeth, but it keeps me awake at night... I can hear her all the way from her room. Every mouth guard for teeth grinding in the stores says "not to be used for children under 18" and an online search only brings up those for 12 and over.

    Also, I am on a tight budget so going to the dentist or buying a custom one is not an option for me.

    • ANSWER:
      The sports stores have mouth guards but those are to protect the mouth in case of sudden impact.

      You could attempt one of the ones that are 12 and over. You might have to keep an eye on your daughter.

      It could also be TMJ, which I have been diagnosed with about a year ago. But according to my mother I grind-ed my teeth probably just as loud as your daughter when I was her age. If TMJ is left untreated for too long then surgery will probably be in the doctor's conversation.

      Usually the home remedies to help with TMJ is:

      Resting the muscles and joints by eating soft foods

      Do not chew gum

      Avoid clenching or tensing

      Relax muscles with moist heat (A warm moist washcloth is ideal)

      Also I found a somewhat useful site though since your daughter is still really young you will have to figure out what is actually do able. (I put it in the source area.

  3. QUESTION:
    Anyone know where I can find a small night guard for teeth grinding?
    I grind my teeth so bad to the point that I have worn small holes into my back teeth, I decided I should invest in a night guard to stop this from getting worse and to reduce pain. I bought a night guard from rite aid, but its way too big , doesnt stay in place , its uncomfortable and a waste of .00... Every dentist I've ever been to has told me I have a really small mouth.. i know i can get one custom made, but thats probably expensive.. are there any cheaper alternatives? do they make them for kids? i dont really care if they are made for an adult or child just as long as it would work for me

    thanks :)

    • ANSWER:
      Forget all that waste of money, I have a friend I helped with this too and it works.

      WAX

      That's right, just wax. It's soft and can be molded into place perfectly. You remember the child drinks in the wax bottles right? chew the top off and drink. Whole thing is wax. .99 and you can be the proud owner of a custom made teeth guard, and get a nice few drinks to boot :D

      Just mold the wax into place on both the tops and bottoms, and have yourself a very nice sleep my friend.

  4. QUESTION:
    how I can advertise my new website ?
    Just need some info from the "gurus" on how to advertise my new website.
    I have a dental lab that finally after 8 month of waiting and painful approval waiting time, now I can work directly with clients for their teeth whitening system, sport mouth guards and night guards for teeth grinding problems. The site it has a cool easy to remember name : www.SkipTheDentist.com but I need to find out more on how and where I should spend my advertising money ... Buy Traffic, or pop under or buy links or ??? Give me an idea... Any suggestions are welcome
    Thanks guys,
    Jenel

    • ANSWER:

  5. QUESTION:
    root canal after care- what is normal?
    I had a root canal in september last year in my front tooth, i have then been going back to my dentist almost every 3/4 weeks to get the dressing he put there cleaned and then replaced as the abcess i had was really bad. I had it finally closed up yesterday and today it's starting to feel sensitive but only if i touch it or it touches food or my bottom teeth.
    I apparently grind my teeth at night and I don't know if this affects the pain of the tooth as well.
    Any after care you guys can suggest for people who've experienced it? I don't wanna go back to my dentist just to ask for advice lol =)
    Also any websites you know of, or places where I can buy a mouth guard or something? I live in London, England.

    • ANSWER:
      Wow....sounds like it was very complicated, but not unheard of...
      You do need to let the dentist know it is still sensitive, and the mouth gard might be a good choice....you might also ask if he took the tooth 'out of occlusion' during treatment so it would not be in your bite....if you are grinding at night, you should let him know that also....just call his office and the nurse might be able to help....

  6. QUESTION:
    PTSD with teeth grinding as secondary?
    So I have been rated 50% for PTSD and total am 80% with some other injuries from Iraq. While in Iraq and ever since I have ground my teeth. I just had my C & P dental exam today trying to have the teeth grinding be secondary to the PTSD with the main intention of having the 0 mouth guard I bought on my own initially replaced since I have ground through it. Here is my question: looking at the 38CFR (http://www.warms.vba.va.gov/regs/38CFR/BOOKC/PART4/S4_150.DOC) I am wondering where exactly that would fall in and what percentage would it get?

    • ANSWER:
      If your teeth grinding is documented with current anxiety disorders such as PTSD, it should cover any prosthetic devices such as a mouth guard. See your patient representative where you receive medical care, and address this with a VA service representative. Welcome home!

  7. QUESTION:
    Night guard...........???
    I have been grinding my teeth since i was 4 years old, due to anxiety. I was told to get a mouth guard. But i am not going out and buying one for 400 dollars. Where can i get one cheaper that still does a good job? And does it stop you from grinding your teeth or is it just preventing it from harming your teeth??

    • ANSWER:
      A night guard prevents you from harming your teeth. The custom made ones that your dentist makes are really the only ones that protect properly. The over the counter ones you can get at the store do not protect but actually harm. Why you say? People tend to continue to grind and chew as these are soft and this causes movement and actually does as much damage if not more than if you didn't use one at all.

      If you wish to protect then get the custom made one.


When To See A Doctor For Tmj

Written By: admin - Nov• 05•12

Sprained Your Ankle? Do The Following Before Heading to the Podiatrist

If youve sprained your ankle, you should see a foot and ankle specialist such as a podiatrist.

But how do you know if youve sprained your ankle? And what should you do before you get to the doctors?

You can sprain your ankle doing exciting activities such as skiing; you also can sprain an ankle in your everyday, mundane life: many sprains occur stepping off a step or curb. Sprains, in fact possibly are the most common of foot and ankle injuries.

Sprains occur when you foot suddenly twists or turns sideways. Your ligament -- the tissue that connects bones to other bones -- gets stretched too far and becomes either totally or partially torn.

your sprain will either be an inversion sprain (when your foot twists inward) or an eversion sprain (when your foot twists outward). Most sprains (about 90 percent) are inversion sprains. Youll feel the pain on the outside of your ankle; rarely will you feel it on your ankles inside with an inversion sprain.

If youve given yourself an eversion sprain, youll feel it on the inside of your ankle.

Many sprains dont require a podiatrists or physicians care. However, if you cant walk at all on the ankle, if you see significant swelling, if these symptoms dont go away after a few days, or if you have pain in your foot or above the ankle, you should see a health-care professional.

Dont be too concerned if you have some swelling. That is normal and is to be expected. If you have considerable pain and considerable swelling, you may have fractured (broken) an ankle bone. A visit with your podiatrist or other health care professional definitely is in order if youre in considerable pain so that he or she can x-ray your ankle to see if youve broken a bone.

If you feel you need to see a podiatrist or other health professional, here are some things you should do. This is known as RICE:

Rest: Curtail your activities for 28-48 hours after your sprain. Put weight back on the ankle gradually.

Ice: Put an ice pack on the ankle and elevate your foot for at least 20 minutes every three to four hours. Dont ice your ankle for more than 20 minutes at a time; you could cause tissue damage.

Compression: Take an Ace bandage and wrap your foot from your toes, around your ankle and up to the top of your calf muscle. Overlap the wrap by half of the wraps width. The bandage should be snug, but not so tight that youre cutting blood circulation off from your leg ankle. If you foot becomes blue, falls asleep or becomes cold, rewrap it.

Elevate: Keep your foot above your heart as much as possible. Get a footstool, wrap some books in a towel or blanket for cushioning, place the bundle on the footstool and place your lower leg on the bundle. Do the same at night. Either place thick pillows below your feet or -- better yet -- elevate the mattress with books or in some other way so that the mattress remains elevated.

If you have a torn ligament you will most likely be in a boot or cast for few weeks. If you broke a bone and dont require surgery then you will be in a cast for 2-4 weeks and then a boot for another 2-4 weeks.

The best way to prevent ankle sprain is to watch were you step. Avoid high heels (more than 2 inch). Also do some ankle strengthening exercise on regular bases. One of the easiest and most practical ankle exercises is to do the alphabets with your foot while watching TV.

Copyright (c) 2009 Dr Alireza Khosroabady DPM

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    What happens when you see an oral surgeon for TMJ?
    I am seeing an oral surgeon for TMJ tomorrow. I was refered to this doctor and never told what they do or how they help. I was wondering if anyone could tell me what to expect?

    My jaw kinda pops out of place whenever i yawn but it goes right back when i close my mouth. It hurts sometimes and when you look at my face my chin kinda goes off to the side a bit. I guess im just kinda nervous because I have no idea what to expect.

    • ANSWER:

  2. QUESTION:
    What type of doctor do I see for facial drooping?
    Okay, so in the past year, I have noticed that my "lazy eye" turned more into the "lazy side of my face." I do suffer from TMJ and the side that has the problem is the side that droops.

    I just noticed it being really bad when I had to review a speech I gave and now it's really bothering me. It seems to be worse at different times.

    Also, I'm pretty sure it's not Bell's Palsy or anything like that because it has been gradual over a few years and not once and then better. I am 23, in good health, a vegetarian, on a healthy diet, and I exercise... so what's up? Who do I see to fix this? A TMJ doctor? My regular doctor?

    Any help or feedback is greatly appreciated!
    I should also add that the dropping begins with the bottom of my eye down to my mouth... my forehead and brow are not affected at all.
    Also, my sister-in-law works for a dentist and she said they see a lot of strange bites and asymmetry from things like car accidents affecting the spine/bone structure. I did have a pretty rough wreck in June of 2007...

    • ANSWER:
      Start with your GP (family doctor) and go from there. Your doc can evaluate you and decide if you need evaluation from a specialist and if so, what kind.

      As you said, it's unlikely to be something acute (like Bells Palsy) because it's developed over a long period of time. But your symptoms are obviously bothering you so it's time to take action. Your doctor may refer you to a TMJ specialist or perhaps a neurologist, but let him/her help you make that decision.

  3. QUESTION:
    How do retainers affect TMJ? Can they cause it? Also do I even have it...?
    I don't even know if I have TMJ, I should see a doctor to know. For years I've had random (not often) times when I just start having a clicking noise when I eat every time I chew, but goes away by the time I eat food next. Also I've experienced a few times a feeling of my jaw being unhinged or something (don't know how to describe), and it's scary because it feels so weird and hurts a bit but then goes back to normal.
    I read that TMJ can be caused by teeth clenching, I wonder if I do that sometimes at night, and if wearing retainers at night would be bad with that.
    Other than that, I don't have pain in my jaw or anything. Just these weird occurrences.
    Sometimes it feels weird to yawn/open my mouth up wide
    Also I had a total underbite until maybe 7 years old. everything has been corrected now. I've had expander, head gear, braces a couple times, now I wear my retainers to make them fit.
    I've had so much stuff done to my teeth

    • ANSWER:

  4. QUESTION:
    Why is the left side of my face numb? Should I go see the doctor again?
    So I have a problem with my jaw called TMJ which I think may be affecting this numbness. My jaw can easily dislocate which causes the joint or whatever up there to pop in and out of place and cause a "clicking" sound. I have had this clicking problem for almost 4 years now, and often times it really hurts.

    2 days ago, I woke up with the left side of my face kinda numb. When I press into the left side of my face, I do feel a little pain. My ear feels like it is clogged, and it is a little hard to hear out of it.

    I went to the doctor last year with this same problem, it occurred about last year about the same time in July as this year which is strange. She said last July, that the inside of my ear looked swollen, but wasn't clogged with earwax and prescribed me some painkillers, and eventually the numbness and swolleness subsided. She didn't have an answer to what the problem was though. It seems that most dentists, and doctors don't know how to treat tmj, and I believe that this numbness is attributed to that.

    So can anyone help explain to me why it is? Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      check for diabetes. avoid sugar.

  5. QUESTION:
    Injured jaw...See a doctor or let it be?
    On Monday, I was helping a friend move a very VERY large water collecting barrel containing about 5-6 gallons of water and could easily hold up to 40 gallons, up a small flight of stairs. After the first lift, the barrel unexpectedly bounced back off the step and hit me square on the left side of my jaw. I heard and felt a crack and felt a tremendous pain. I checked for broken/cracked teeth and blood or any open wound. Nothing to be found. But now I have a lump on my jaw where it hit and another spot of pain where no contact occurred. I have no visible bruising, though on the day it happened, there was a slight dis-colorization, which went away by Tuesday. Ive been told that I have a very high pain tolerance, which worries me, I also have moderate TMJ and have not been able to open my mouth wide enough to eat a sandwich, much less eat anything with a heavier consistency of oatmeal. Its been getting slightly better each day and today (Thursday) my jaw started to itch a little (good sign, right?). So I guess my question is, should I go to a Dr. ASAP, a Dentist ASAP, both ASAP, or just wait it out and see what happens (i try to be a tough cookie, even when i shouldn't be)? I currently am on state run health care so some of my options are limited due to money. Any help would be greatly appreciated!

    • ANSWER:
      You should see a doctor. There is a time to be tough, and I don't think this is one of them.

  6. QUESTION:
    Is TMJ temporary or stays ?
    I didn't have it yesterday, today morning when i woke up, my jaw pops and locks, and everytime i eat i have to open it till it pops so it doesnt really hurt.
    I know its TMJ but is it Temporary?
    my friend has had it and her's only lasted about 1 week.
    but i did some research and some people are saying that they've had
    it for like 5-10 years.
    I'm planning to go see a doctor, but is it temporary ?

    • ANSWER:
      No it is not... if you have it you have it...
      what may be temporary and i hope it is for you, is the amount of pain , or not that comes and goes with it....
      dentists treat this, chiropractics and a few others.

  7. QUESTION:
    Why would an orthodontist take longer with invisalign treatment than a dentist if the results are the same?
    When I went to my family dentist in Omaha, NE, they said my treatment would take about 9 months (after they did the impressions and all of that). I then moved to Lincoln, Ne and visited an Orthodonist who told me that my jaw is slightly misaligned and that I should see a TMJ doctor ("to make her job easier"). She then said that she would take 18 months for the treatment. I don't know if she meant she would take that long no matter what, or just if i do not see a TMJ doctor. I'm just sooooo confused about what I should do. I want to do the treatment that takes half the time and gives the same results.. Invisalign is supposed to correct a misaligned jaw so I really don't get why it was such a huge problem. I don't want to make the wrong choice. Please help!!

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      Invisalign can only apply so much pressure to the teeth. Regular braces have much better precision and control on the tooth and has an easier time making the corrections. Invisalign is not appropriate if your jaw is misaligned. It can make the teeth look straighter, but really mess up your jaw. The TMJ person might be someone to see. Find out if they take a submental vertex xray and corrected tomograms to see the condition of the jaw joint. Generally, just straightening teeth isn't enough. You need to take into account the TMJ. Most orthodontists don't and then I get to see the people with damaged jaws and chronic pain.

  8. QUESTION:
    Little white bump on my inner cheek, sore gums behind my molars, red lower gums?
    I have had very weird things going on with my mouth lately. I'm not exactly sure what it is or why it all even began in the first place. I have always brushed my teeth twice a day at the very least and also used flouride mouthwash. I believe it all started getting worse when I had been informed of excessive teeth grinding in my sleep, my husband told me this and usually he is a very difficult person to wake up and doesn't even wake up to thunderstorms or screaming kids. But he had told me my teeth grinding actually woke him up. Around this time I was also seeing a doctor about TMJ (jaw disorder). Then one day all these other symptoms just sorta hit me out of no where. My gums felt tender and seemed to be a bit swollen. Before all of this i noticed a sore spot in the back of my mouth in the area where your molars are located, but back just a little bit more about where a wisdom tooth would be found, there's a very small bump there that seems to be tender. It is not on my gum it is on my cheek? I also have a bad taste in my mouth occasionally.. mostly when I'm eating or create suction like actions in my mouth. What could this be? I know I need to see a dentist, but I'm just wondering if someone out there has had this problem or anything similar to this situation and if anyone has any suggestions. I won't be able to make a dentist appointment for about another week. Any suggestions or ideas on what this could be, would be most appreciated. Oh, also my gums on the bottom seem to be normal color but seem to look pretty red basically under the teeth.

    • ANSWER:
      You need high amounts of orange juice and to get your teeth repaired as you have infected molers.You may also have sinus infection along with the infected teeth that often cause doctors to say you have tmj when in fact you do not have tmj.
      Get your teeth repaired and the pain should go away.

  9. QUESTION:
    Possible case of TMJ? Don't know what treatments would be best or who to see- please help!?
    Hello everyone~ (:
    I am 15, and for the past two years i have been having ALOT of trouble with my jaw.
    It started near the end of my seventh grade year, after basketball season and at the start of track. My jaw would start popping, and i would feel...tired, i guess is how i can explain it, and i would just end up feeling like i didn't want to open my mouth to talk or anything. I didn't really think much about it until that summer when it was causing me real severe pain, even if I wasn't even doing anything.
    I think it started because during sports I would run with my teeth clenched, and the pounding would cause stress I think. Thats really the only thing I can think of.
    Last March I actually went to a specialist about my TMJ. He was a new doctor, and ended up telling me nothing was wrong, and that I was over exaggerating about the pain.
    My dentist however knows something is wrong, and is leaning towards TMJ. He thinks I grind my teeth at night and he wants to get a splint for me. Except, I don't grind my teeth. And that wouldn't fix the problem would it? I haven't been back to him since my last 6 month checkup.
    The pain has escalated and everything has just gotten worse. I have developed a sort of tolerance to the pain because I have had it so long. So I just sort of ignore it now, even though it is there. When I open my jaw, it pops everytime and when I close it, it feels like my bones grind together. If I put my hand right there and feel it when I open my jaw, I can feel the bone kind of popping out of place, I can feel it pop, I can feel it grinding, and when I close my mouth, it seems like the bone kind of pokes out to the side. My jaw will lock up sometimes where I can only open my mouth about a centimeter, if that. I kinda have to work my jaw around until it unlocks. Thats really the only way I can explain it.
    My questions are:
    Does this sound like TMJ? I figure it is, but going to the first doctor and having him say nothing is wrong makes me second guess myself.
    What kind of doctor should I go see?
    Should I get the splint my dentist wants me to get? Would it do anything?
    What, in your opinions, are the best treatments?

    --- Thanks so much for reading this, I know it was alot. But it will be greatly appreciated. Thanks yall. (:
    The dentist wants me to get a night guard. But I don't grind my teeth at night. So it wouldn't help, right?

    • ANSWER:
      YES, you have a temporomandibular joint disorder (aka TMJ or TMD). Normal joints, whether they are in the knees, fingers, or jaw do not make noise when they function and when they do, it means that you have a joint problem. The clicking or popping is the sound made when a structure that is part of the TM joint called the articular disk becomes dislocated whenever your teeth come together and then going back into place when you open. The articular disk functions to enable the mouth to open more than 3 fingers wide. When the disk becomes dislocated the jaw cannot open wider than 3 fingers until the disk pops back into place. Most times the disk will go back into place on its own but as time passes and your TMJ disorder gets worse, the disk will begin to get stuck making your jaw feel like it is stuck until you move the mandible around until the disk goes back into joint. As soon as the disk pops back into place the jaw can open wide again; until then the disk will act like a doorstop to prevent normal opening. The most common causes of TMJ disorders (aka internal derangements) are bad bites, deep over bites, Class II jaws (aka retruded chins), a past history of trauma to the head, and traditional orthodontic treatment involving extraction of premolars (aka bicuspids).

      You need to find a DENTIST who knows how to treat TMJ disorders (not all do) but avoid oral surgeons and traditional orthodontists, trust me. The specialist you went to see was probably a medical one and they do not know how to treat TMJ let alone diagnose it. Your dentist, at least, knew you had a problem and you do. TMJ never goes away and always gets worse over time and you will progress to more frequent intermittent locking of the jaws (aka a closed lock with reduction). This will eventually worsen to a closed lock without reduction meaning that the disk will not go back into joint no matter what you do. This stage is extremely difficult to treat. The best time to treat TMJ is when the jaw is still clicking and popping. BTW, grinding/clenching seldom, if ever, causes TMJ but will aggravate an existing condition. Those who do not understand TMJ disorders frequently attribute it to grinding because it was a common belief eons ago when TMJ was not very well understood.

      Wearing a splint 24/7 will be necessary but the splint must be properly designed. When you have clicking the splint should be designed so that it will not allow the lower jaw to drop back while asleep. If it does, your jaw can become locked out. The purpose of the splint is to prevent your teeth from coming together so that the disk will not become dislocated. The best way to treat TMJ disorders, IMHO, is in 2 phases. Phase 1 consists of reversible procedures that will stabilize the articular disk and keep it from dislocating. This involves splint therapy. Phase 2 involves permanent changes to the teeth, bite, and jaw position to maintain the stability established in Phase 1. Check this link out to find someone near you who can help - www.iaortho.org.

  10. QUESTION:
    Please help, question about TMJ disorder?
    Hello. I am a 23 yr old female. I think I may have TMJ. I am very frustrated with dentists I feel that a lot of the dentists I have seen are only concerened with getting my money and not ansering my questions thoroughly. I have a lot of problems with my teeth...
    -adult tooth grew in behind baby tooth, still have baby tooth with adult tooth behind it
    -missing molar on lower left side from a bad abcess
    -dentist recently told me my jaw alignment is off
    -dentist recently told me I clench and grind my teeth at night
    -popping/ clicking sound on left side when I open my mouth
    -had all four wisdom teeth removed within the last year and a half

    So those are basically my issues with my teeth. Myparents didnt take me to the dentist much as a kid so I am paying for it now and let me tell you how frustrated I am with all of these issues not to mention its not cheap to fix.

    any ways I have had this pain in my right temple and also slightly above my right ear. I have also had some ear aches. All of this pain is only felt on the right side. It is not an unbearable pain but it is enough to bother me. I am also a bit of a hypochondriac. I have been worried sick for the past two weeks that I might have some serious problem such as a blood clot or something terrible. I am in sales and have been so worried that I have a difficult time talking with clients and performing at work. I have been a nervous wreck having a few panic attacks over this.

    I went to an urgent care center one night where the doctor assured me that I probably dont have a blood clot and that he didnt feel it was necesarry to run any further tests. I am still worried thoug. Can any body out there let me know if they have experienced similar pains? and what is causing this? I do not have health insurance at this time so if I need to see a doctor it realy needs to be for an emergency. If this is all TMJ related I can deal with the pain and see a dentist since I do have dental insurance. Please help! Thank you and sorry this was so long!

    • ANSWER:
      The popping/clicking can definitely be a symptom of TMJ. Been there. Do you have a stiff jaw or headache when you wake up? I grind/clench at night and often wake with both. IF TMJ is your problem, get a night guard to wear to help alleviate some of the pressure you're putting on your jaw, and so you don't do damage to your teeth. Also take some magnesium to help relax your muscles before bedtime (I recommend Natural Calm). After awhile of this you can reevaluate. Also, consider taking some steps to help alleviate your anxiety and panic attacks as well. Relaxation tapes, EFT, or even a course I really like called Attacking Anxiety and Depression. Hope things get better for you.

  11. QUESTION:
    Could I have TMJ syndrome?
    Okay, so to start, I'm 14 years old and I have had braces for about two years, and I'm getting the top ones off next week and the bottom ones off in another month. So about a year ago, when I started wearing my rubber bands (for braces) a certain way, I began to hear a clicking or popping sound in the right side of my mouth whenever I opened or closed it and also whenever I opened or closed my mouth, on my right side, I would always feel like there was a bone right near my ear kind of popping out of place and restricting me from opening my mouth anymore. But when I would open my mouth wider, it felt like that bone would pop back into place and I was free to open and close my mouth without any problem. But it would come back after I relaxed my jaw. I began to notice that whenever I would slide my jaw to the left a bit, I would avoid this sensation. If I opened my mouth without sliding my jaw to the left, I would feel that bone popping out of place and hear that clicking sound. After a while, it started to become slightly painful and intensify. I mentioned it to my orthodontist but he said that it was probably just because the braces were moving my teeth around, which is what my brother said too because he said he had the same experience when he had braces. As the days went on, it started to intensify even more, but it became less painful. So today, I cannot open my mouth as wide as I can without sliding my jaw to the left because now when I feel that bone popping out of place on the right side, I can't open my mouth any wider to pop it back into place. I've gotten used to it and I'm in absolutely no pain at all anymore. What's worrying me now is that within the past couple of months, I began to notice a similar popping sound and bone movement on the left side of my mouth. I read up on TMJ syndrome because I heard about it online and the symptoms that fit me were the popping/clicking noise when I open my mouth and restriction to open my mouth as wide as I usually can. The causes that fit me were excessive gum chewing and excessive grinding of the teeth. I used to chew a lot of gum, even when I had braces and ever since I was little, I would grind my teeth as a habit. Kind of like if I'm listening to music, I will grind and kind of hit my teeth together to make a sound in my head that goes along with the beat of the drum in the music I'm listening to. It's become a habit that is extremely difficult to stop. So I'm wondering if anyone thinks I have TMJ syndrome because my family and my ortho does not seem to agree with me. I don't want my jaw to dislocate so my mom agreed to take me to the ear, nose, and throat doctor that she works for because apparently my aunt had a similar problem and he told her to stop chewing gum. Any tips on treatment or what do you think my problem is? Could I have TMJ syndrome? What should I do if I do have it, should I see this doctor or someone else? And remember, I am not in any pain at all. Thank you.

    • ANSWER:
      YES you have a TMJ disorder and the most likely cause is from the type of orthodontic treatment you are receiving. Traditional orthodontists do not know a thing about TMJ or how to correct it so that is the reason for the comment your orthodontist made. A very common cause of TMJ is having bicuspids (aka premolars) extracted and the front teeth retracted to close up the excess gaps. This forces the lower jaw to bite too far back which causes a structure that is part of the temporomandibular joint called the articular disk to become dislocated whenever your teeth come together. When you open the disk pops back into place. This is called reciprocal clicking and is what you have now. When the disk pops out of place and back in, a clicking or popping noise is made. FYI, grinding, clenching, and gum chewing do not cause TMJ but will aggravate an existing TMJ condition. The absence of pain also is immaterial as to whether you have TMJ or not. Some people live their entire lives having TMJ with no pain but most will develop pain as time passes because the constant dislocation and going back into joint of the disk produces stress and trauma to the ligaments and muscles attached to the TM joints. Also, the younger you are, the less likely you will have pain because young bodies can tolerate and handle stress and trauma better than older people. Pain usually sets in around the late 20's and early 30's and females are more likely to have pain than males.

      When you have limited opening (less than 3 fingers wide) and no joint noises, that means your jaw is locked out. The dental term is called a closed lock. That is a worse condition because it means the disk is dislocated and cannot go back into place. The articular disk need to sit on top of the condyles (jaw joint) in order to enable the mouth to open wide (more than 3 fingers) and if it does not the jaw will not be able to open wide and feel like it is "stuck." When you move your jaw around that certain way you described, you are actually trying to get the disk to pop back into place; this is called recapturing the disk. The bad news is if your disk is out of place then your teeth will be finished with the jaw out of place. The bite when the disk is in proper position is not the same as when it is dislocated so your orthodontic treatment will be incorrectly done. If you had bicuspids extracted, those gaps that were created need to be restored in order to fix your problem. Otherwise you will have TMJ problems until that is done and the fix will be to undo everything that your orthodontist is now doing to your teeth. TMJ never goes away until it is fixed and it always gets worse over time.

  12. QUESTION:
    what if I have TMJ (The Temporomandibular joint disorder)?
    I think I got TMJ (The Temporomandibular joint disorder ) since I had this for about 8years til now, I got this because I was kicked by my friend accidentally,I was only 14years old that time,it happened when she was trying to lift her leg up, try to balance upside down lean to the wall,and head was down, during PE class,it was an accident. I just can't find the right doctor all these years. Until I found ASK and ANSWERS here with Yahoo, I feel want to ask someone here at least see if anyone can give me some suggestions.. Every time I just feel some pain especially after a tired day from work or school. I think maybe I guess just got used to it now because it was painful the first year,as time goes by not too so pain but it became a feeling of swollen there (only my left side). and also bother me every seconds when I awake no matter what, I heard clicking jaw sounds too,I do it every time like chewing on my face,it's really not what I want, but when I do the "clicking"by biting down position,which open and close my mouth I feel much better, then a little while like hour later I repeat the same thing over for all these years..Can someone really recommend me to see a doctor?Is it call the physical therapist? or othordonist?which is better? I hope I can save money and just find some good doctor,thank you for your help! Waiting for some good answers or suggestions... =(

    • ANSWER:
      I have TMJ :(
      Had it for about 3 or 4 years now eh...still hurts..sometimes the pain gets kinda bad aye..like when i stress. I was recommended to an oral doctor/dentist place. They did tests on my jaw, consisted of MRI's and simple jaw xrays. Then they made a "night splint" for me which is like a mouthguard that you wear every night to bed which keeps your upper and lower jaw teeth seperated to release pressure off your jaw muscles. Used it for about 6 months and saw no results. When im older I plan to get surgery to correct my jaw as it clicks on both sides and causes me some pain sometimes at random.

      Really when you get recommended the dentist will have a mix of like orthodontists/maxillofacial professionals (they do surgeries on jaws and are obviously known as maxillofacial surgeons)
      But yeh go to a dentist and they can refer you to a place that is appropriate for TMJ treatment.

      Good luck, your not alone eh!. Im 17 btw. I can only get surgery when im around 20 coz my jaw would have stopped growing then making surgery a stronger success. Also surgery is a LAST option, go for the more conservative treatments like night splints etc

  13. QUESTION:
    Will braces fix my TMJ Disorder?
    Okay, so I've had TMJ disorder for the last year (not officially, but my jaw cracks all the time and only started when I had teeth removed).

    I'm thinking about going to see a doctor about it, however January 2011 I will be getting braces put on.

    Will this fix my TMJ disorder? Or will it stick about?

    If it's going to stay, I want to go to the doctors as soon as possible, but if it's likely to go when I get braces, I won't bother.

    Thanks.
    Also, I have an overbite, I believe, as my teeth when clenched, my top row covers the bottom row.

    • ANSWER:
      SOME TMJ PROBLEMS ARE FIXED WHILE OTHERS ARE MADE WORSE
      BEST TO ASK YOUR DENTIST

  14. QUESTION:
    Naproxen side-effects with TMJ?
    Help! I'm at a loss here. I am a usually healthy 23-year-old female. I was told on Tuesday that the extreme pain I feel when I try to open my jaw more than an inch (or, Heaven-forbid, chew) is TMJ - something with which I have absolutely zero previous experience. She prescribed Naproxen and told me to stick to a liquid diet for the next week or two.

    The naproxen seemed to be controlling the pain, but I found that I was tired, dizzy, nauseous, and I almost completely lost my appetite - the only thing I could (can) only keep down is about 300ml of smoothie (just fruit, plain yogurt, and milk I blend @ home) and half a mug of coffee each day.

    This morning, however, despite following doc's orders, the pain at the TMJ and in my L ear was worse, and now radiating down my jaw. The L side of my tongue was numb/tingling, the back of my neck was stiff and sore, and (one of my profs pointed out) my left cheek was swollen.

    I went to a different clinic (near my college) between classes today, and he told me that I also had a low-grade fever. He examined me and told me he absolutely agreed with the TMJ diagnosis, but said I also had a concurrent (and unrelated) staph infection (in one of my salivary glands) and prescribed antibiotics.

    Now I'm at home and am reading some of the common side-effects for Naproxen - which include almost all my new symptoms (nausea, loss of appetite, dizziness, low fever, numbness/tingling). So now I have an antibiotic which may be unnecessary, a painkiller which might be causing as much trouble as it's solving, and no hope of seeing a doctor before tomorrow afternoon?

    How do I do myself the least harm here? Do I just take both meds just in case I do have a staph infection and deal with the possibility that the symptoms are actually side-effects of the Naproxen? Do I stop taking both drugs and wait until I can see a doc again? If these symptoms are side effects of the Naproxen, am I doing myself more harm than just the side effects by continuing to take it? Or am I just being crazy and reading too much into the new symptoms as "side effects"?

    Help! I'm going crazy, am still in pain, and still feel like crap - what do I do?

    • ANSWER:
      find another doctor, i also had TMJ, and was prescribed naproxen, but was also prescribed a muscle relaxant (soma) and motrin 800's

      I can honestly say "i feel your pain" keep taking the antibiotics though.

      P.S. i was offered a much stronger prescription than the soma to deal with it.

  15. QUESTION:
    I need serious help with TMJ?
    Hi,
    For a few years I have had TMJ, whenever I open my mouth the jaw cracks everytime and is painful. I have told my dentist on a number of occasions and they always dont seem that bothered.

    Well for the past month or so it has gotten worse. The pain is worse and almost every day for about 10 minutes I get the worst intense ache in it. Whenever this happens I take 2 painkillers.
    Well, I was just eating crackers and my jaw was clicking with every bite as usual and suddenly it seemed to click out of place and I was in agony. After about 2 seconds it went back in but now I am left with it being even more clickier and painful and when I try to open my mouth it feels as if it will happen again.

    I am so frightened of eating now and havent even opened my mouth since as I am terrified it will dislocate.

    Is there anything I can do? Should I try to open my mouth and move it around or will this not help?

    Also should I see a doctor or a dentist for this?

    Any help is appreciated.

    • ANSWER:
      Maybe here can help...

      http://blogs.webmd.com/all-ears/2007/07/is-it-tmj.html

  16. QUESTION:
    My jaw on one side pops & sometimes locks so I can't open my mouth normally without forcing it. Is this TMJ?
    The medical websites say it's TMJ or "it could be a symptom of something more serious" but they don't say what!! Yikes! I'm over 60 & never had this until the popping started a couple of years ago, just occasionally, but then it got more frequent & recently the locking started--only one side--& it's getting worse. But it doesn't seem to fit the TMJ description exactly. First, there's no real pain except for a slight twinge when I have to force it open & the bones pop really loud. It's just uncomfortable & kind of scary because it's definitely getting worse--harder & harder to force it open & then it immediately gets stuck again. Second, I've never noticed it first thing in the morning; it happens later in the day or evening, seems to come & go without any reason. Don't just tell me "see your dentist" or "see your doctor," because I'm fairly new in town & so far haven't found anyone I'd trust to be "my" health professional. Any ideas?

    • ANSWER:
      I have TMJ, and it hurts like a sonofabitch. The things that have helped me are icing my jaw, Klonopin, and the most helpful thing was a special retainer for my bottom teeth, that aligns you jaw, by pushing your mandible foward a little, and it relieves the rubbing and pressure on you TMJ. It cost a fortune, but you should really go and have one made for you. Also, don't eat chewy foods, like gum, or really hard foods, like carrots-that just makes it worse. I don't know what medical website you are reading, but TMJ is not some death sentence, "symptom of something more serious". Its just that your joint is out of whack. Another thing that exacerbates TMJ pain is grinding your teeth at night. I do that really bad, and had to have a retainer made for that too! Go see a dentist, not a doctor.

  17. QUESTION:
    I think I have TMJ, I have a few questions please help?
    Sunday Morning I woke up and both my ears, jaw, and both sides of my face were hurting and I thought that I had an ear infection. Later in the day the pain got worse then it slowly went away.

    About a month ago I had a pain in my jaw off and on for two days and I remember on one of those days my jaw popped while I was eating.

    Now I don't think its an ear infection. Now I'm thinking its TMJ (my husband thinks so too). I don't know alot about TMJ but from everything that I've read online it sure sounds like it.

    When my dad was alive he would complain about jaw and ear pain and I also remember his jaw popping sometimes when he ate. Also my dad had a hearing loss. My first question is could TMJ affect a persons hearing?

    What type of doctor should I be seeing regarding the TMJ? I was thinking maybe a dentist but my husband said that I should be seeing an oral surgeon? What types of tests would be performed to see if I have TMJ?
    Is there anything that can be done to treat or cure TMJ?

    My next dental appointment is July 30th. I don't know if I should wait until then to talk to the dentist about it or if I should try to get in sooner. Also I will be seeing an allergy specialist regarding my allergies in June. So should I speak with the allergy specialist regarding this?
    When I was younger I used to grind my teeth when I was upset or stressed out (mostly at night while sleeping). But as far as I know I don't grind my teeth anymore. But I do have a bad habit of chewing on things such as pens, pencils, straws etc.

    • ANSWER:
      It's enough to wait til your dentist appointment. He'll check your jaw and alignment.
      Mine was caused by me grinding my teeth - then I moved on to clenching - argh! Mostly when I was reading, or during the night.
      I also have Meniere's disease - an inner ear disorder. No one ever connected the TMJ and it, but I get ear pain from the Meniere's, and it can come with hearing loss.
      Chew gum.
      Your dentist may have you wear an appliance at night. I just never bothered with one.

  18. QUESTION:
    What kind of doctor should I see?
    I've been having jaw pain for about six months. I went to my dentist when it really started to bother me (I couldn't open wide enough to bite into a sandwich). He told me my wisdom teeth were the problem, so I had all four taken out in November 2008, but the pain is still here. After some online research, I'm almost certain it's a "TMJ" problem. I asked my dentist about this, but he's certain it was the wisdom teeth and that it'll take a while for the paid to subside. I'm trying to find someone who specializes in jaw pain, but haven't found any so far.
    My wisdom's were taken out almost four months ago; it hasn't done anything for the pain.

    • ANSWER:
      How long have you had this pain after your teeth had been taken out? if it's been a long time see your GP and s/he will refer you

  19. QUESTION:
    Can TMJ be fixed after a long period of time?
    I've had TMJ for about 3 and a half years now. I was 13 when i 1st had it now im 16. When i went to the an TMJ doctor, he told me to do some jaw exercise and eat soft food for a week, and if it doesn't heal by then he told me to come back and see him. I was young and stupid so i ignored it thinking TMJ wasn't such a serious problem. My jaw still cracks till this very day but since its been 3 years my jaw cracks so easily it doesnt hurt anymore. Now im scared my TMJ disorder can never be fixed. =( Any answers would be great because i was wondering if i should go back an ask to the TMJ doctor.

    • ANSWER:
      I have a friend going thru that right now. She's had it for a long time too. The doctor said she will have to sleep with a mouth piece for the rest of her life (assuming she grinds her teeth thus aggravating her TMJ). There is surgery for it that actually works.

      She even went to a chiropractor and they said they could help her and it DID NOT WORK. She was told to STAY AWAY from chiropractors and that they could actually make it WORSE. :(

      Good luck!

      :)

  20. QUESTION:
    Dear Tooth975, could you help me? (TMJ Related Question)?
    Two months ago I went through a high-stress situation and realized that there was a sharp pain in both of my ears that would come and go. I went to the doctor and he said that there was an issue with my fifth cranial nerve and diagnosed me with Gabapentin. The medicine ran out two weeks later, and I went back because the symptoms has worsened. He again prescribed the same medicine, only strong. I continued to have issues so I sought a second and third opinion. The Ibuprofen definitely helps, but the headaches come back shortly after the medicine wears off.

    A week later (before I went to see the other doctors), I began developing head pain and had numb jaws. A week later, the ear pain had subsided quite a bit and I realized that the pain was actually coming from my cheeks, and eventually the joints.

    The second and third doctors both diagnosed me with TMJ after they located where the pain was coming from and after and made me realize that my neck and shoulders were becoming stiff. They prescribed Ibuprofen 800mg twice a day and said that the pain should be gone in a month, and if not, to find a TMJ specialist or go to the hospital to get referred as they had minimal experience in the field. One doctor said that that it may be caused by my under bite.

    I have had braces twice in the past. The first time was when I was in elementary school and I had issues with some teeth coming out crooked. The second time was in middle/high school when my front teeth were jutting out. There was some work to correct my underbite to move it forward, but it was never really complete.

    I find myself now about to fly out to college in North Carolina soon, and I have no idea how to proceed. Should I get an NTI? Should I get splints? Should I get braces? How much will this all cost? What dentists do I trust? I've seen some people pay 2-3 times as much for the same treatment on these boards... how do I know I'm not being over charged?

    I've got around ,500-,000 on hand ready to spend on treatments. I REALLY can't study with these headaches and random ear aches gnawing at me. I was thinking of getting the NTI and taking anti-inflammatories along with a Neurontin to make this pain manageable so I can get through school while saving up money for a more long term solution.

    If someone on this board can tell me how much phase one or an NTI costs and how long it takes to see improvement, that would be a huge help. I'll be in Winston-Salem, North Carolina. If someone could recommend doctors, that would be fantastic.

    My symptoms:
    Ear pain
    Constant headaches
    - Jaw numbness around cheeks
    - Clicking and popping when opening jaw
    - Ear popping/fullness

    Thank you and God bless

    • ANSWER:
      You can self diagnose for TMJ by inserting your pinkies into your ear canals with the soft part forward and opening and closing wide (do not bang your teeth together when closing). If you feel clicking then you have a TMJ disorder. Although headaches are the most common symptom of TMJ your headaches may not be due to a TMJ problem. However, if it is, proper treatment WILL stop the pain; if not, then you need to consult a medical professional. I do not like to use pain killers to treat TMJ because all they do is treat the symptoms and mask the effectiveness of treating the real cause.

      Assuming you really do have a TMJ disorder, a dentist who knows how to effectively fix it will usually do so in 2 phases. Phase 1 involves reversible procedures to stabilize the articular disk and prevent the mandible from dislocating and include wearing a splint or orthotic 24/7. Be aware that Phase 1 treatment does NOT fix or correct the problem, it only stabilizes it and stops the musculoskeletal pain and when the appliance is not worn, you will end up back to Square 1. Once you are stabilized and pain free, you can remain in this phase indefinitely until you are ready to proceed to Phase 2, the permanent correction phase. Phase 2 involves functional orthodontic treatment (permanent changes to the teeth, bite, jaw position) to maintain the stability established during Phase 1. I have had a few patients who chose to remain in Phase 1 forever because they could not afford the cost of Phase 2 and becasue they were old but you must realize that you MUST continue to wear the splint 24/7 or your TMJ condition will slowly revert back to the original state.

      A NITI appliance is an excellent and effective appliance but it is NOT used to treat internal derangements, the most common cause of TMJ disorders. A NITI is most effectively used to treat grinding and/or clenching and if you have read my other posts, grinding and clenching rarely causes TMJ problems but only aggravates it. Secondary TMJ (as opposed to Primary TMJ) is a condition that results when a normal TMJ becomes temporarily pathologic from external factors like severe clenching and grinding resulting in myospasms of the mouth muscles. This condition may also be a myofascial pain dysfunction syndrome (MPD) which for all practical purposes can be considered a cause of a Secondary TMJ. The important difference between Primary TMJ and Secondary TMJ is the latter has a NORMAL TMJ to begin with and the former does not. Eliminating the external factors will return the TMJ back to normal in secondary TMJ cases. In Primary TMJ there is an anatomic problem usually involving a mandible that is too far posterior causing posterior-superior displacement of the condyles (jaw joints).

      To find someone near you who can help, check out www.iaortho.org but avoid oral surgeons and traditional orthodontists, trust me. TMJ treatment is expensive but in the wrong hands you will be worse off than when you started so in most cases, you get what you pay for. In healthcare, I always ask my patients if they needed brain surgery, would they look for the cheapest surgeon. You should think the same way in finding a dentist because not all have the same level of experience and word of mouth is the best way to go. Yelp.com is another source of evaluations to consider using.

      A NITI fits over the front teeth (either the top or bottom) and this is not the type of appliance to use to treat internal derangements. In fact, if you have clicking of the jaw joints, wearing a NITI while asleep can cause the mandible to become locked out. NITI's should be seen as an excellent appliance to relieve symptoms of muscle pain due to clenching and grinding and to prevent excessive teeth wear from grinding but not to treat primary TMJ. A properly designed appliance should show significant improvement in a week's time but may take up to 2 weeks. If there is no improvement within a month then you should think that you may have a medical problem also.

      A good cephalometric analysis should be done to see where all your skeletal landmarks are to determine the cause of your TMJ problem as well as transcranial x-rays or tomograms to see where the condyles are positioned. The most common causes of TMJ are deep overbites, Class II jaws (retruded mandibles), bad bites, a history of head trauma, and having premolars extracted when braces were done.

  21. QUESTION:
    How do you tell if you have tmj, what are the signs?
    So, last year in May i started to notice a clicking or popping in my right jaw. Well, that has gotten much more noticeable and aggravating. I can't chew any food with out it clicking, and im in competitive swimming, and when ever i go to take a breath, it clicks or feels like it is about to lock, and it hurts. Well i don't know if this is TMJ. For about a week, i had a headache each day, it started in my jaw then moved up my head. My neck gets sore sometimes, but this is getting to be really annoying. How can i be sure with out seeing a doctor or something? I don't have health insurance, and im only 16. I've told my parents and they have been saying they will take me to the dentist, but what i've read about tmj so far, im not sure if that will help. I don't know. but how can i be sure? And if i do have it, will it get worse if it goes untreated? There hasn't been a ton of pain, but will the pain increase? If this is tmj, what are some things i can do at home to help? Thanks! :)

    • ANSWER:

  22. QUESTION:
    TMD treatment/clarification for joint issue NOT muscular (diagnosed TMD, NOT TMJ)?
    my gf has had repeated jaw dislocation (slight) and after finally seeing one doctor, who referred her to a dentist after, she was diagnosed with TMD, and was specifically told it was commonly mis-diagnosed as TMJ.

    Her issue is joint related, not muscular, and while in either case stress is a main factor (we've understood this), finding any specific information online has been a royal pain. Alot of places refer to both as the same thing, etc.

    She's been told she has to wear a splint at night, then after a bit of research i came to find out that a splint is for 24/7 usage (not to mention they want to charge her 3000$ for both the upper and lower pieces)

    Stress has played a major role, namely grinding her teeth at night and waking up with yet another dislocation, and pain. The tendon itself has slipped outside the socket(?) and is positioned in front, instead of between the bones.

    my knowledge is obviously limited, but this sounds as if it's something that could be corrected back into place with physical therapy (btw the reccomendation she got was physical therapy THEN the 3000$ splints, that she was told were only for sleeping with. and it's bad enough her insurance covers neither)

    Even if there isn't a 'silver bullet' answer here, at the very least i would love to be pointed in the right direction for information online to THIS specific condition, not a confusion over the two considering there was mention of J being misdiagnosed when it's D in her case (and it is in fact her joint)

    she was in an extreme amount of pain prior to, and during the exam so she will be contacting the doctors for more options she may have not paid attention to, (she was almost panic stricken when a dentist was involved) But any concrete information would be extremely helpful. I've typically been good at hunting down info online, but these two obviously different diagnoses/treatment options, have at every turn been muddled together on any website i can find.

    again, it is a painful jaw dislocation, pops in and out, and it is joint related not muscular, the tendon on one side is out in front of the jawbone instead of in between the two bones. any help or point in the right direction would be greatly appreciated, and tyvm in advance
    To clarify, this doctor said it was TMD, also said what she had was 'commonly misdiagnosed as TMJ'

    • ANSWER:

  23. QUESTION:
    What should i do about my tmj?
    ok so here goes..im 20 years old and i got my wisdom teeth taken out when i was 16..immediately after my jaw started clicking with little pain but it got worse and worse so about a year ago i went to see a doctor to see if he could either fix it or give me something for the pain..he gave me an anti-inflammatory/muscle relaxant and told me to go to the dentist. so i went to the dentist and had xrays and got a mouth guard and he thought that would solve the problem but it didnt and it got to the point where i had pain and clicking all day everyday, i have headaches all the time, my jaw would lock closed 2-3 days a week for anywhere from 2-6 hours and i was getting dizzy spells. so i went back to the dentist and he referred me to the oral surgeon. so i went there and he told me that this was most likely cause by the surgeon who took my wisdom teeth out and recommended an mri. so i got the mri and he said that the ligaments connecting my jaw together were stretched out and he asked who my wisdom teeth surgeon was and it turned out that it was his mentor and he worked with him during the time i got it out and thats when he changed his story..he then told me that my problems were so minor that he wasnt going to do anything other then prescribe me valium and he told me i didnt need to see him again. sorry for how long that was but basically my jaw is getting worse it seems and i dont know if hes right and i shouldnt do anything or should i get another opinion or what..please help!!! thanks !!!
    thanks everyone for the help!!

    • ANSWER:
      Go see a dentist who specializes in CMO or Craniomandibular Orthopedics, a part of Neuromuscular dentistry. There is a treatment for this problem that will relieve your headaches (as well as any facial, neck, or shoulder pain).

      This site may help you find a dentist in your area
      http://www.iccmo.org/

      This site also has some great information
      http://www.tmjtmd.com/

      Good luck! I've seen patients successful with this treatment and I hope the same for you.

  24. QUESTION:
    Are these symptoms of TMJ?
    I researched it a bit and I don't know If I have it or not. It all started when I got sick and started coughing really hard for long periods of time, then my jaw starting popping by itself. Now I think my jaw is "locked" I can't seem to open my mouth any wider without it hurting really bad. No more than 3/4ths of an inch. Is this a problem? Is there anyway to "unlock" it? I'm still sick right now and it's been about 2.5 weeks...will it go away when I'm better? Will I need to go see a doctor? My mom says its no big deal but I'm still worried. Thanks for answers. [:

    • ANSWER:

  25. QUESTION:
    Why does my right arm hurt badly when I take anything with Tylenol in it?
    These are the meds I take on a daily basis.... metformin, naporsyn, and allegra. I take the naporsyn (spelling?) for severe TMJ (jaw problem). Sometimes the naporsyn isn't enough so I take over the counter pain relievers. Also sometimes the allegra (for allegries) isn't enough so I take over the counter allegry meds. I've noticed that everytime I take something with a tylenol product in it (like tylenol allegry, even the off brands/ store brands) my right arm hurts like crazy and I get very nausated. Then I get round dark ugly bruises on my arms and legs (at the elbows and knees).

    What's going on? I know I need to see a doctor but quiet frankly I'm too scared to, I'm scared its something serious. What's wrong with my body?

    • ANSWER:
      I would be more scared getting our unprofessional opinions on this site. I would consider talking to your pharmacist. I think they know more about drug interactions than the Doctor does most of the time anyway. But for heaven sake, don't be too scared to ask. Your are worse off not knowing. Maybe you are having a reaction due to the combo of meds...I would ask a professional.

  26. QUESTION:
    Really Bad TMJ?Please Help!?
    So, i'm 15, and have had really bad troubles with my mouth. I was born with an extra tooth in the lower left-front of my mouth, and my mouth was extremely cramped. I have had the majority of my baby teeth taken out by a dentist; only about four have fallen out on their own. I've had braces and retainers twice; and also the first time I had braces I had to have a mouth stretcher (I don't know what to call it lol it was like a cage at the roof of my mouth). The first time I had braces was 4-5th grade and then the second time I had braces was 7th-9th grade. I've had surgery three times before on my mouth; once to get my extra tooth out (had to cut gum to get the tooth out). The second time I had surgery was 8th grade, getting my wisdom teeth taken out, along with the tooth that was right in front of where my extra tooth had been, because the baby tooth needed to come in. Then I had to go back in for surgery because my baby tooth really wasn't coming up (you can't see it; it looks like I have no tooth at all) so they cut some gum and attached an anchor to the tooth and to my braces to pull it up. Then they realized a couple months later of trying to pull the tooth up that my tooth was hooked to my jaw bone, so it wont go up, and that trying to pull it up was only messing my other teeth up. Sooner or later I'm going to have to go in for surgery to get that tooth out, and get a fake tooth put in. Though my mom is scared because the time I had my wisdom teeth and that other tooth taken out, the surgeons air-hit a nerve, and I lost feeling in have of my mouth/lip/chin for a few months.
    For a while I've been having TMJ ( I think, I have trouble opening and closing my mouth, it hurts a lot, my mouth locks up on me, and I can't even eat mini m' and m's without my jaw hurting a lot). I know its not a tooth ache, and I've never had a cavity before. Now the pain is going up all the way to the front of my ear, and it's been worse than ever. Even talking hurts, and closing my mouth feels really weird. My Dad wants to take me to a doctor, to see if I need to have jaw surgery or what I should do. I would live with the pain if I could, but it's been so hard lately. I don't know what to do? Whats jaw surgery like? My jaw looks fine when you look at it? Will it change my appearance? Will it change the way I talk? I love to sing, and I'm worried that I won't be able to for a while.
    The surgeries were not the same as getting the other teeth taken out. When I was getting my teeth taken out, I wasn't knocked out, and they just gave me a shot to numb the pain. The others I had to have breathing gas and then a thing stuck in my arm to be knocked out, and had to have pain medicine and watch what I ate for the next following days.
    It mostly hurts from a little bit away from the tragus (I think thats what It's called) down to the point between my chin and my bottom part of my jaw. My ear doesn't feel like it hurts or anything

    • ANSWER:

  27. QUESTION:
    Car Accident, 6 months ago - ongoing back pain since then...who do i see about my back?
    I was in a head-on collision 6 months ago - was told the night of the accident that i had at least 2 fractured ribs, and was in Major pain for months! That has since then healed up for the most part...but i still have on-going major back pain all over my back (between shoulder blades, mid-back, lower back, ribs) it is all sparatic and varied.
    I also have stiffness/tightness in my neck when doing dishes..etc.

    i also have TMJ in my jaw :( due to the accident...i couldn't even open my mouth more than an inch during the first month.

    I went to a chiropractor today, but didn't let him adjust my back. I am skeptical about chiros....is it something i have to do the rest of my life?
    Should i go to an MD for a proper evaluation of my back?
    Looking on the internet...it just seems to be whiplash??????
    Is whiplash temporary? or long term? anything i can do about it?
    I don't know what kind of doctor to see for my back...which is why it has taken me this long to even look into getting someone to look at my back. i have looked online and in the phone book for HOURS!

    What kind of doc do i need to see for this???

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      *See a doctor at a pain clinic. They will handle everything from there on in. 6 months may seem long, but it is not, considering your injuries. But I still will see a pain specialist doctor.

  28. QUESTION:
    Head-On Collision, 6 months ago - ongoing back pain since then...who do i see about my back?
    I was in a head-on collision 6 months ago - was told the night of the accident that i had at least 2 fractured ribs, and was in Major pain for months! That has since then healed up for the most part...but i still have on-going major back pain all over my back (between shoulder blades, mid-back, lower back) it is all sparatic and varied.
    I also have stiffness/tightness in my neck when doing dishes..etc.

    i also have TMJ in my jaw :( due to the accident...i couldn't even open my mouth more than an inch during the first month.

    I went to a chiropractor today, but didn't let him adjust my back. I am skeptical about chiros....is it something i have to do the rest of my life?
    Should i go to an MD for a proper evaluation of my back?
    Looking on the internet...it just seems to be whiplash??????
    I don't know what kind of doctor to see for my back...which is why it has taken me this long to even look into getting someone to look at my back. i have looked online and in the phone book for HOURS!
    What kind of doc do i need to see for this???

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:

  29. QUESTION:
    Is it dangerous to have mouth surgery with TMJ?
    I have TMJ on both sides of my jaw which is this crackling noise when i open and close my mouth. Its this piece of gland in our jaws and it came off. I had my two wisom teeth taken out on my right side. I was asleep when they did it so i dont know how wide they opened my jaw. But when i woke up my jaw was so sore which is probably normal but its the been 5 days since they had taken it out and its still a little sore. I can open my mouth much wider now but not as wide i as i did b4 i had the surgery. When i open my jaw only my left side makes the cracking noise but my right side doesnt and im scared now. And im having an appointment tommorrow so i just wanted to see what u guys might think. The doctor said he is going to take out my 2 left wisdom tooth also after my right side heals, and im not sure if thats a good idea since i have TMJ or is it? Thanks for the responses.

    • ANSWER:
      TMJ is your temporomandibular joint. It's the point in which your ramus connects to your skull, or: where your bottom jaw connects to your head. It makes it so the only moveable bone in your head is your lower jaw: mandible. Your jaw cannot open very wide because your muscles of mastication hold it very tight, despite the fact you were asleep. The fact is, you had surgery. You're going to be sore. I suggest you put some ice on it, take the medication they gave you, and eat some soft foods, like apple sauce. Don't wiggle your jaw to make the carbon escape to produce a cracking sound, that's not good for your jaw in anyway, shape, or form.

  30. QUESTION:
    Is it worth seeing a doctor...?
    I just noticed something scratchy feeling in the back of my throat the other day, when i took a look at it, I found a small pea sized white bump a little above my left tonsil. No sore throat, cold, allergies ect. It is not painful more just annoying, like a fuzz or something.

    brief history, for months now I've been having issues at the base of my throat, like it is 'full' or someone is pressing on it. Doctors said it was 'anxiety', then it might be thyroid blahblahblah blood tests were clean. recently diagnosed with tmj, going to physical therapy and was told the feeling in my throat should go away after treatment.
    -but more recently it feels I have 'excess mucus' at the base of throat. I'm constantly swallowing, coughing trying to clear it, it feels like im choking but im fine haha.

    So anyway could these issues be related. worth going to the doc again? its like I need to have a good argument planned out for them to take me serioulsy =P

    • ANSWER:
      This is an issue you must let the doctor see. Even if it is a tiny problem it may end up being a big problem. And even if it is something you dont need to worry about it is there making your life miserable.

      You don;t need an argument. Doctors will take you seriously no matter what.

      Stay healthy!

  31. QUESTION:
    Do splints work for TMJ?
    So I'm 15 and I have Tmj. I have had it for a year and a half. I had to wait half a year to go see a busy doctor. He put me on meds that I ended up being allergic to. Now he wants to have me use splints. What are they? Do they hurt? Do they help? I have read about them and I have yet to find atlease one person who it actually helped them. My mom doesn't believe me when I tell her that she is just going to waste money on something that doesn't even help. So here the most important question, do splints actually help? How strongly do you think I SHOULDN'T get them? Is it a big waste of time?
    I should also add that I have had braces for 4 years and still do...

    • ANSWER:
      i am assuming he wants to give you night-guards (some call them splints...most people will wear them at night when you can't control grinding) which is a common treatment option for TMD. they are clear plastic-y molds that fit over your front teeth. it is helpful, bc if you grind your teeth it puts a barrier between them (meaning you won't damage your teeth) and by allowing you to put less stress on your TMJ (due to the grinding).

      most people with TMD will be helped by splints. i have TMD as well and got custom splints made, but i haven't been able to use them yet bc i had to get braces first to fix my bite.

      so, i would try the splints...after all it is much cheaper than surgery and for most people it will help.

      good luck! :]

  32. QUESTION:
    Facial trauma? tmj? jaw problems, chest pain shortness of breath, vision, please help!?
    a couple years back, it was a very stressful time and I wasn't thinking straight and got really frustrated and strained the area on the right side of my face above my eye etc, I did it a few different occasions and well I felt really sick then after and really dizzy and had trouble seeing and talking and my right eye was down and my face looked dead on that side, I had a lot of trouble thinking too like thinking really slowly as well as feeling like I would throw up when trying to use the computer, horrible headaches, then when trying to sleep it felt like the muscles in my head grinding or something from being strained, i noticed my right ear moving (from the muscles around it i believe), my jaw muscles or something started locking at night in an open position (kind of springy, up and down but couldn't close) which i think caused some tmj like problems, I also had horrible chest pain and shortness of breath at rest or after exercising, i felt pain during exercise too it was a struggle to go exercise but i felt better then than when not exercising, i think the chest pain is muscular as it felt like the muscles were going around my pecs up towards my neck and around the ears, prob from straining the muscles so much, my neck and jaw muscles have been getting weaker, i have taken a lot of warm baths over the last couple years and ice packs and was sleeping a lot, and my face looks better but still kinda bad especially if not getting tons of sleep, the muscles (esp face, neck, jaw, chest, feel very weak when not getting lots of sleep), some of the other things have improved too but i'm still having problems, i'm wearing a splint for tmj because i have muscle spasms around the jaw, neck etc, does anyone have any advice on doctors to see or things to have checked? any exams or scans, maybe for facial trauma? or serious things to rule out that could have happened? I have had a chest xray, basic blood tests (cbc?), checkup with neurologist, head/brain mri?, optometrist vision exam, or any tips for improving muscle weakness esp around jaw, face, neck chest, i am mainly concerned now with that, the shortness of breath, trouble talking, jaw muscle spasms and my facial appearance still looks kinda bad on the right side around the eye and that area, stress makes the muscles spasm more and causes them to be weaker but it's not the main cause, it all started when i did that to my head, i continued to keep going and exercise which could have made things worse, and there was a lot of fighting in my house and yelling so i could have strained even more my neck or jaw, and made the muscles spasm and get weaker and worse, but now things are better and i want to get help so i can be 100% again, any advice would be appreciated, thanks!

    sorry it's so long, if anyone has any medical experience and good advice please answer, thanks!
    by strained i mean, like when you are frustrated, i guess picture a massager shaking or vibrating but kind of doing that in my forehead/ above my right eye in that area, very stupid but that's what happened

    • ANSWER:

  33. QUESTION:
    facial trauma? tmj? jaw problems, chest pain shortness of breath, vision, please help!?
    a couple years back, it was a very stressful time and I wasn't thinking straight and got really frustrated and strained the area on the right side of my face above my eye etc, I did it a few different occasions and well I felt really sick then after and really dizzy and had trouble seeing and talking and my right eye was down and my face looked dead on that side, I had a lot of trouble thinking too like thinking really slowly as well as feeling like I would throw up when trying to use the computer, horrible headaches, then when trying to sleep it felt like the muscles in my head grinding or something from being strained, i noticed my right ear moving (from the muscles around it i believe), my jaw muscles or something started locking at night in an open position (kind of springy, up and down but couldn't close) which i think caused some tmj like problems, I also had horrible chest pain and shortness of breath at rest or after exercising, i felt pain during exercise too it was a struggle to go exercise but i felt better then than when not exercising, i think the chest pain is muscular as it felt like the muscles were going around my pecs up towards my neck and around the ears, prob from straining the muscles so much, my neck and jaw muscles have been getting weaker, i have taken a lot of warm baths over the last couple years and ice packs and was sleeping a lot, and my face looks better but still kinda bad especially if not getting tons of sleep, the muscles (esp face, neck, jaw, chest, feel very weak when not getting lots of sleep), some of the other things have improved too but i'm still having problems, i'm wearing a splint for tmj because i have muscle spasms around the jaw, neck etc, does anyone have any advice on doctors to see or things to have checked? any exams or scans, maybe for facial trauma? or serious things to rule out that could have happened? I have had a chest xray, basic blood tests (cbc?), checkup with neurologist, head/brain mri?, optometrist vision exam, or any tips for improving muscle weakness esp around jaw, face, neck chest, i am mainly concerned now with that, the shortness of breath, trouble talking, jaw muscle spasms and my facial appearance still looks kinda bad on the right side around the eye and that area, stress makes the muscles spasm more and causes them to be weaker but it's not the main cause, it all started when i did that to my head, i continued to keep going and exercise which could have made things worse, and there was a lot of fighting in my house and yelling so i could have strained even more my neck or jaw, and made the muscles spasm and get weaker and worse, but now things are better and i want to get help so i can be 100% again, any advice would be appreciated, thanks!

    sorry it's so long, if anyone has any medical experience and good advice please answer, thanks!
    thanks, can i email you if i have more questions sandra? are you a RN?

    other symptoms i was having
    -muscles pulling around my ears, into neck and chest, feeling of zoning out
    - while putting warm towels on my muscles, i could really almost feel the outline of the muscles around the ear and down neck, to chest, and was really short of breath
    -weak chest muscles

    i don't think it is really bells palsy, it was just that my face looked dead, and my right eye was down about an inch or so prob maybe less

    • ANSWER:
      sounds like a few things going on, first, you could be having small strokes with the tmj. if so, you are also at risk for heart attacks, which you should see a doc for, like now! also sounds like you could have Bells Palsy. so go to the doc now, and then go to a different neurologist, ok?

  34. QUESTION:
    Crossbite and wisdom teeth?
    So since im young i had few space for my teeth, they've always been kind of croocked but it became better specially the upper teeth and now its not noticeble anymore.
    As for my lower theyre a mess but my dentist never said nothing about wearing braces because it was just the front ones -.-
    When i was 15 my jaw started to crack everytime i opened my mouth. i didnt bother with it because all my joints kinda crack but this year (im 18) it really started to hurt my ears so i went to see a doctor.
    He said i had TMJ as i suspected but when a specialist saw me he said my joint cracked because i had a crossbite in the left side because of the last two teeth.
    To stop my pain i have to use a retainer all day to rest my jaw muscles. (my appointment is only in May and the crack is getting worse -.-)
    MY dad says they're probably going to take off my last teeth and make me wear braces.
    The problem is: my teeth were getting straighter but now my wisdom teeth are starting to show up and are pushing the other ones.
    I have no more space in my jaw and thats why my last teeth are all croocked.

    Are they going to take my 8 teeth off?:| I know my wisdom teeth will have to be pulled out but what about the other 4? will the braces make them straight without pulling off? Will it hurt getting your teeth removed? And about my jaw will it stop cracking after that?

    I'm kind of scared but i really want to be able to open my mouth with crack or hurting my ears
    *without crack or hurting my ears

    • ANSWER:
      I have a similar problem but am at a different point in treatment-I'm much older than you :) I would recommend removing the wisdom teeth, if they want to take out the other molars your bone should be formed already so it won't cause damage (my molars were taken out way too young thus caused my bones to form incorrectly) althouth it's best to keep as many of your own teeth as possible. I had my wisdom teeth taken out at the age of 23, the molars were out at 11. Often, wisdom teeth are pushing on the bone, causing TMJ pain. Inquire about a paletal expander or something similar, this will push the sides of your jaw bone out (gently) making more room, correcting a crossbite. However, since you're older the bones may already be fused- it is worth an inquiry, better than losing teeth. In my case, TMJ started as a result to the way my teeth were positioned as has since cause extensive damage to the joint. I have had popping and cracking since I was 11 (I'm 26 now) and pain started in my late teens and has gotten progressively worse since then, an openbite has become worse and worse, coupled with a crossbite. I recommend getting this looked at now rather than later, avoiding anyone who recommends surgery first, and understanding fully what your problem is. If you've been to only one doctor go to at least 2 more and ensure at least 2 are TMJ specialists, not just orthodontists. This condition in itself isn't nearly as serious as what improper treatment can make it. A good doctor should warn you that your pain may never go away completely but they should be able to get it under control. The poppping may never go away but shouldn't hurt - at any given time about half the population experiences popping and clicking, but tomorrow many will not longer have the symptom an a fresh batch will. I encourage you to really understand TMJ and the source of your pain. Is there joint damage or is your jaw shifting because of your teeth? Most TMJ test/treatment is not covered by insurance and I do NOT recommend cutting corners to take treatment that is.

      As far as pain for extractions, it's not bad during. My molars were just slightly uncomfortable, and I was knocked out for my wisdom teeth as all 4 were impacted. The healing process isn't fun, not going to lie, and in my case, I was in pain for a week, then it started to subside. You will get pain killers that really help, and if your teeth are NOT impacted, it should be a breeze and you'll be ready to roll in a few days. I don't know where you live or how bad your pain is, but Dr Ashman at the University of Michigan is wonderful.

      I don't want to scare you or diminish hope (I have nothing but hope for all of us TMJ sufferers) but it is SO VERY important for you to fully understand your case before seeking treatment. If you have any questions you would like to ask me feel free to contact me on my personal E-mail, cbargren@hotmail.com My heart goes out to you, this is a most terrible and unfortunately, misunderstood condition!

  35. QUESTION:
    when will my tmj go away?
    Hi there,

    I have had TMJ for 3-4 weeks now. I saw a doctor at the walk-in who prescribed me an anti-inflammatory. I took one pill and was so nauseous i didn't bother with them anymore, i also dont think anti-inflammatories are going to fix the problem.

    When is this going to go away? I cannot see my dentist right now b/c I do not have benefits at the moment. I found a mouth guard at the store but it was so uncomfortable and clunky their is no way i could use it.

    What can I do to make this go away soon, so frusturating! I just dont know how long this is going to last? Another week? Another year? NO CLUE! Could anyone shed some light on this?

    • ANSWER:
      first of all, TMJ is (temporo-mandibular joint) which everyone has you might have TMD (temporo-mandibular disorder). Now as mention above soreness in that area could be brought on by several things. If the anti-inflamatory prescription made you nauseous you should go back and tell the doctor what happen when you took the medication, to try something else. I am sorry to say this but if you don't get help soon it might just get worst. Hope you will be better soon.

  36. QUESTION:
    Help! Last night I yawned and my jaw shifted and I couldn't close my mouth!
    Last night while laying in bed I started to yawn, and before I knew it my mouth locked open and I couldn't close it! I sat there over 30 seconds trying to get it to shut and when it did shut I heard a horrible pop and my jaw was very sore afterwards.

    I have had issues with the left side of my jaw before...it has gotten stuck twice before but in the past it was only stuck for a second and then it shut, but when it shut my bones scraped against each other and it was a very sickening feeling. Both of these incendences were over a year ago. I do not have issues with my jaw often but when I do experience a problem is it very traumatic having my mouth stuck open and then feeling and hearing my bones scrape.

    I am wondering if I might have TMJ..or is there something else that might cause a person's mouth to lock open? Also, should I go see a doctor or just leave it be since these episodes don't happen very often?

    I should also mention that I had braces for two and a half years. They were taken off about five years ago. Is it possible that braces may have caused this problem for me?

    I am basically just looking for advice about what I should do about this problem. I have only had 3 incidences where my jaw got stuck, but all have been very awful and painful and I do not want it to happen anymore

    • ANSWER:
      I went on to MEBMD and actually found a symptom of jaw locking and one of the symptoms is TMJ. (the other dont seem likely)
      Its says that most TMJ symtoms can be mild and come and go. So you may have it.
      If you do have it there is no medical treatment because it usually goes away over time. Here is the article i read on it. It should explain everything you need to know.

      http://www.webmd.com/oral-health/tc/temporomandibular-tm-disorders-topic-overview

  37. QUESTION:
    tmj- it does get better!?
    hello! for the past 7 weeks and still now, I have tmj. At first- I could not open my mouth at all, and i was in a lot of pain. over the weeks, the pain has gone away, and my jaw has opened a bit. Now, in its 7th week, I have no pain at all, and can open my mouth like it used to, only i still feel like something needs to be clicked it and it makes noises at various times when opening it. To help get it better, I used to take advil (i've now stopped), and wear a mouthguard. But ever since i have had tmj, I have not stopped trying to open it and put it back in place! my family and friends, and I, have noticed an improvement towards my jaw, could the reason why its not getting better, is because i open it like every five minutes of the day? lol! the reason i do so, is to yes open it, but also remind myself that it can open- im scared that it will lock again (well, lock worse that it alreadly is) ! is it normal that its taking so long to heal? I don't believe i need to see a dentist or doctor, as im not in pain and hardly notice i have tmj when i don't focus on it. When i read stories about people with tmj, it makes me worry that i'll never get better! Does anyone have any adivce on how to "speed up" the proccess of it healing? Does it get better? I've heared mixed responses, but im not sure. lol my friend told me I would have mine better if i stop messing with it. Im so worried about it. ahh
    thanks for the help!!
    i do grind often cause of stress. due to my grinding, I was told by my dentist to wear a mouthguard. as a result of not wearing it and probably chewing too much gum, this has happened. Im worried that it will take years to go away, but i notice it slowly getting better.
    what are some home remedys that i can use to make it better quicker? thank you so much for the help!! I really appreciate it =)

    • ANSWER:
      Hi.
      Your friend is right. Stop messing with it! :)
      Easier said than done huh? I was diagnosed with TMJ about 10 years ago and lived not knowing what it was 10 years before that. Not knowing was AWFUL. I went from doctor to doctor trying to find out what was going on.
      Anyway, to answer your question. For me it has not gone completely away. During times of extreme stress I'll get a flair up. Or when I eat things I shouldn't. Things that require excessive chewing or foods that you tear with your teeth rather than bite. Doughy pizza crust and bagels for instance.
      BUT... the flair ups are very, very rare and less intense because I know what to stay away from and I know what to do if the symptoms return.
      It's back to the Ibuprofen, warm cloths to the area and the mouth guard.
      I wish you all the best. It does get better!
      Blessings

      (I hate to go against others trying to help but the specialist I went to advised that I fight the urge to open my mouth wide or trying to crack the jaw even though it makes it feel better. Although I was diagnosed long ago and that advice may be no longer accurate. )

  38. QUESTION:
    Am I dealing with insomnia?
    I have always been a night owl, when I was in school (high school) I'd be running off of around 5 hours of sleep each night during the week. That was over a year ago. I'm just now going to college, and I'm trying to get my schedule situated. Here's an example of just how UNtired I get. I closed friday night at work ( I work in a restaurant), went to bed at around 12 and fell asleep around 2. Got up at 10 to be at work at 1130am...worked til 11pm all day. Went to bed around 2-3am, fell asleep around 4. Got up at 9am to be at work at 1030am this morning, worked all day until 10pm. It's 430am, I'm just now getting tired. However, I'm a heavy sleeper, when I finally am tired and sleep unless there's an alarm, I sleep for a consecutive 8-10 hours regardless of the time of day. I've tried just going to bed, all i do is toss and turn for hours til I do get to that tired point, but I fall asleep faster if I've been up and my body still aches from standing all day. My younger sister has issues similar, my mom used to at our age as well. WHAT should I do about this. I'm doing 13 credit hours this semester, working fulltime...I"m actually already having to see a doctor about my jaw popping possibly having tmj, I am constantly stressed out. I am 19 and live on my own with my fiance, I have a lot of problems dealing with anxiety but i can't pay the deductable til next year to see my therapist for it. I know my wacky sleep schedule isn't helping any of this at all. What should I do?

    • ANSWER:
      Yes

  39. QUESTION:
    Does this sound like TMJ?
    Since October of 2009 I have been getting ear infections only in my right ear every 3 - 4 months....or so I thought. I saw an ENT today and she said that there is absolutely nothing wrong with my ear and that there is no way that they were ever ear infections. These are my symptoms:
    severe pain starting in my ear which turns into severe pain on the whole right side of my face, like you could draw a line down the center of my face and everything to the right is in the worst pain i've ever felt. This includes my eye, behind my eye, sinus area, jaw, neck, head and ear, also painful chewing on the right side.
    On any given day I have that pain but on a scale of 1-10 most days it is a manageable 3. Then a few months pass and the pain gets so horrible that I can't function, I can't focus or keep my head up, there is no relief. So I go to my primary care doctor who looks in my ear and says its infected, prescribes antibiotics for a week and then all is well again...for a few days and then the cycle starts all over again.
    So today the ENT suggested I see a dentist and talk about TMJ. I see a dentist regularly about every 6 months for cleanings, my dentist has never mentioned anything about TMJ to me. I do not have any type of popping or cracking or any noise for that matter when I open my mouth. I do notice that I can't really open my mouth very wide, and if I try, besides severe pain when I attempt it, it just doesn't go, like I can't get it open.

    Please anyone who has experience with TMJ help me out here. Where do I begin, the dentist?

    • ANSWER:
      TMJD or Temperol Mandibular Joint Dysfunction may not catch the attention of your dentist on a routine visit. You may need to bring this to the dentist's attention. It is also possible your dentist is not experienced with this problem. Call your dentist's office and ask the receptionist to whom they refer Temperol Mandibular Joint Dysfunction problems. There are specialists. That should give you a direction. Also, start a journal. Your symptom picture ebbs and flows. Record dates and times. Note patterns on wake-up while in bed, different than through the day. Through the day note symptom pictures when you are less mindful and anxious. Report your observations to your practitioner.

  40. QUESTION:
    Can anyone give me some TMJ syndrome advice?
    I've had TMJ syndrome for as long as I can remember, but over the past five years or so it has steadily gotten worse. It started when I was a small child, I fell down the front steps and knocked a tooth out and it caused trauma to my jaw. My jaw started clicking when I'd eat sometimes and eventually I could make it happen. No pain. About five years ago though, when I got upset and/or cried my jaw would throb with pain. Over the last so many months, pain in my jaw has become an every day thing along with headaches behind my eyes, pain on the backside of my head, neck and shoulder pain.
    Its getting to the point where I don't know how much longer I can take it. Ibuprofen does not help me.

    Does anyone know who I should go see about my TMJ syndrome? My general practitioner said go to a dentist, but he was really unspecific. He knows that I don't have dental insurance and can hardly afford to make my copay for his visits. Could an orthopedic doctor take care of this problem?

    What kind of treatment options are there? And what kind of price range do each option fall under?
    Can anyone recommend someone I could go see in the Gulf Coast area, say Houma, LA to Pensacola, FL. Anywhere in the Southeast Louisiana area (Hammond, Northshore, Baton Rouge, New Orleans, etc.)?

    Thank you to everyone who can give me some advice!

    • ANSWER:

  41. QUESTION:
    Is this considered dential malpractice? What should I do?
    I went to the dentist last wednesday to have my buttom left molar extracted. It took a long time for the dentist to pull it , there was a lot of preasure and severe jaw pain. I was told to take advil or tylenol for the pain. When I went home that night I couldn't sleep the pain was unbearable and the meds were not helping, I waited until Monday morning when the dentist opened because I thought it was normal for pain after an extraction, but not this painful I knew there was someting wrong.When I went back, the doctor who pulled my tooth was on vacation so I had to see the other doctor, who said that I had a dry socket, infection, piece of tooth still there, and chipped jaw bone which was done during the extraction. This has been going on for 10 days now and I'm still in pain and suffering from tmj. Please help and if anyone went through the same thing anwer me. Everyone is telling me to sue the first dentist but I am unsure what to do.
    THe second doctor gave me painkillers and helped fix the problem the best he can, but i'm waiting for the apin to go away. I can onlt open my month a little it's like my jaw is locked.

    • ANSWER:
      This is not malpractice. Let me make that very clear. Malpractice is doing something deliberately to cause harm to a patient.

      You having a dry socket is not the dentist's fault. Nor is it yours. It's just one of those complications that can occur with extractions. So is infection. Infection is caused by not keeping the area clean and dry.

      How did the second dentist know about the other things? Did he do an x-ray? It is not uncommon for a little piece of root to be left after an extraction. If you had curved roots for example, it may have broken off, and he couldn't see it.

      I don't see how you could have chipped jaw bone. Around the tooth area are small bones called Alveolar bone. Your "jaw bone" is far below where the teeth and roots are.

      The first dentist told you that Advil or Tylenol should be sufficient because it normally is. However, everyone has different levels of pain tolerance.

      I don't think attempting to sue the first dentist would do you any good. Just wait and go back to him, tell him what the second dentist said, and have him re-examine and x-ray the area of the extraction.

  42. QUESTION:
    solutions to a soar jaw?
    For the past 6 months my jaw has really hurt off and on. It pops and clicks when I yawn. I am pretty sure i have tmj. I am in the bahamas for 5 more months and cant see a specialist, so i am wondering if anyone has any tips on how to help the pain and clicking until i can see a doctor

    • ANSWER:
      you can go to a local pharmacy like CVS, Walgreens, Walmart or whatever they have there and pick up whats called a night guard. make sure that it is not an athletic guard. get one that you boil so that it custom molds to your teeth.

      the first couple of nights it will be hard to wear and its ok if you dont wear it all night the first few days untill you get used to it. This will help with jaw sorness and headaches because you will be taking out all of the grinding on your night guard not your teeth.

      also try taking advil or another antinflammatory and applying a warm towel to your jaw

      this is what we reccomend at the dental office i work at

  43. QUESTION:
    Neck muscle, spasms or something more? NO ONE is helping me....advice? =[?
    VERY long story short: was having bad neck pain, and was told i Had a wisdom tooth infection and was prescribed meds.,which helped the pain. then had my wisdom teeth removed (impacted), that was 2 months ago. About a week after i started having really bad neck pains that were spreading to my back, arms, and i even was starting to have weak legs. As of now the pain is mostly in my neck, spread to my shoulder blades, in the back of my head (where my spine is) and VERY bad tension and pressure headaches.

    i have seen 5 doctors, 3 dentists, and a tmj specialist, accupuncturist, massage therapists ALL could not help me. The tmj specialist told me my tmj joint is just fine, but facial muscles are very strained and tight (which i feel) I have been prescribed so many different things and nothing has helped. .I have no idea what to do any more and it is not getting any better and ive run out of ideas.

    Its been 2 months and im in ALOT of pain at times, and even when im not in pain, im still very tense at all times, and i do stretches every day for my neck and it really hurts to do. Doctors keep telling me its just muscle strain. Ive NEVER heard of anyone having muscle strains for 2 months (and will problely go longer) without having some sort of accident, which i havnt

    Does ANYONE have any ideas of what they think it might be, i am staring to get so depressed and having anxiety in thinking this may Never go away. Advice? suggestions? What in your opinion could this be?

    • ANSWER:
      You have a musculoskeletal disorder caused by referred pain probably due to trigger points from myospasms. Since your symptoms are also consistent with a TMJ disorder and you have already consulted a TMJ specialist, then all that is left is a muscle related problem. The specialists to consult would be a physiotherapist, craniosacral therapist, or a chiropractor with advanced training in muscle disorders (not all are). To be sure a TMJ disorder is definitely ruled out, self diagnose yourself by inserting your pinkies into your ear canals with the soft part forward and open and close. if you feel clicking or popping, then you have a TMJ disorder. If not, then you will know that TMJ is not part of your problem.

  44. QUESTION:
    Neck muscle, spasmed or something more? NO ONE is telling me....advice =[?
    VERY long story short: was having bad neck pain, and was told i Had a wisdom tooth infection and was prescribed meds.,which helped the pain. then had my wisdom teeth removed (impacted), that was 2 months ago. About a week after i started having really bad neck pains that were spreading to my back, arms, and i even was starting to have weak legs. As of now the pain is mostly in my neck, spread to my shoulder blades, in the back of my head (where my spine is) and VERY bad tension and pressure headaches.

    i have seen 5 doctors, 3 dentists, and a tmj specialist, accupuncturist, massage therapists ALL could not help me. The tmj specialist told me my tmj joint is just fine, but facial muscles are very strained and tight (which i feel) I have been prescribed so many different things and nothing has helped. .I have no idea what to do any more and it is not getting any better and ive run out of ideas.

    Its been 2 months and im in ALOT of pain at times, and even when im not in pain, im still very tense at all times, and i do stretches every day for my neck and it really hurts to do. Doctors keep telling me its just muscle strain. Ive NEVER heard of anyone having muscle strains for 2 months (and will problely go longer) without having some sort of accident, which i havnt

    Does ANYONE have any ideas of what they think it might be, i am staring to get so depressed and having anxiety in thinking this may Never go away. Advice? suggestions?
    Patty, i am on cyclobenzaperine (which is flexeril, im sure my doctor said), which i am taking at night. and i am also on gabapentine (which is to help nerves repair faster in case it might be nerve related). I have not had xrays done, what kind of xrays should i ask the doctor to have, and what kind of nerve conduction tests should i also have done? if you could PLEASE let me know, so that i could ask the doctor if we should maybe have done

    • ANSWER:

  45. QUESTION:
    I'm desperate, I need advice on TMJ and teeth clenching!?
    For the last 8 months I have been suffering from extreme tension like headaches, I was pregnant at the time and thought it was related to the pregnancy. I had my baby and the headaches kept coming back. My doctor couldn't figure out what was going on because all of my tests and blood work came back perfectly normal and he was very happy with all the results. So not knowing why I was getting these headaches had put me under a lot of stress, to the point where I was having extreme anxiety attacks, where I would almost pass out. When my anxiety started on an all time high, I started to get a sore jaw and ear pain along with the headaches. So my doctor then suggested I see my dentist. He determined I was having problems with my TMJ because I clench my teeth due to stress. So he fitted me with a night guard to wear over my teeth. It has helped with the headache but my jaw and ears are still bothering me, which is adding to the anxiety I already have. My dentist thinks that maybe the guard isn't thick enough so he is making me a new one, and he said if this one doesn't work he will have to refer me to someone who specializes in TMJ problems. I got all worried about it and started reading about TMJ on the internet and was reading horror stories that people sufferened in pain for years with no relief. I have 2 small kids (2 years and 5 months) and I am terrified I did some sort of damage to the joints (though my dentist took an xray and said the joints looked fine) and I will have to live with this pain forever. I am 24 years old and have my whole life to live and I don't want to suffer anymore, I just want to feel physically normal again so I can enjoy my family. I would like to hear about other peoples experiences with this problem! Thank you everyone!

    • ANSWER:

  46. QUESTION:
    about my jaw...?? please help?
    my jaw is misaligned and my doctor suggested that i should see a TMJ specialist.. She also told me that the specialist might ask me to have an oral appliance like braces. does braces really help in fixing jaw misalignments or those are only for cases who are not that severe? i can already feel that my jaws are not the same when i open my mouth like 5 years ago but i didn't know that its abnormal so im kinda worried if i can still have normal jaws.. i don't feel much pain, just a little headache and sometimes around my temporal and my ears are always itchy..
    i don't have an overbite its just that when i open my mouth, my jaw goes a little slant..i think the problem is with my left mandibular bone..

    please respond.. thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      I'm sure your jaws will be fine (:
      If you don't think braces will help try getting another dentist's opinion.
      Maybe a more professionnal one? (:
      You can try them (braces) and if you honestly think it won't help maybe go see a more specialized person in that particular field.
      Everything should be fine , maybe just maybe , you will need a surgery.
      Don't worry (:

      Hope everything goes well.

      -Alex

  47. QUESTION:
    clicking jaw?
    i used to get a click in my jaw, then i went to see a doctor and he told me to do these exercises and it went away. now it has come back and it clicks like 10+ times when i move it around, and is on both sides of my jaw. does anyone know what i can do for this? i have tried the exercises again but they didnt work again? oh btw, if anyone wants good info about tmj, i have a very informative pamphlet with me i can scan and send.

    • ANSWER:
      I have a clicky jaw, and so does my brother and dad. It only happens when we eat and it doesn't hurt so I've never really worried about it, but if your jaw is constantly clicking I suggest you go back to the doctor. He may be able to give you another exercises. I've heard of people getting braces to straighten their spine and jaw before so maybe that could be a solution. I'm sure you wont need to do something that drastic though.
      I hope your jaw isn't hurting, good luck :)

  48. QUESTION:
    Ears blocked and hearing loss?
    Hi. I have been experiencing blocked ears and hearing loss for nearly two weeks now. I also have continuous tinnitus in my right ear. It all started when my right ear suddenly felt blocked and started to hurt. I took some painkillers but that didn't help so I decided to use some Otomize spray (contains neomycin, dexamethasone, acetic acid). It was given to my brother by his doctor a few weeks ago but he had not used it. (I know you shouldn't use other people's medication but I was in pain and it was the weekend and I couldn't see a doctor). After using the otomize it seems to have got worse. I went to see the doctor a few days later and after looking in my ear he told me it was wax and I should use olive oil drops for a few days. I have been doing that but it hasn't helped at all. My hearing in my right ear is really bad and I can hardly hear anything if I cover my left ear. My ears seem to get blocked with certain noises. If I hear anyone opening paper bags my ears feel fuller and fuller, if i drive my car the noise of the car make them get completely blocked. Right now my dad is hammering something and each time he is hitting the hammer I can feel both of my ears getting full of pressure. It seems to get slightly better after the noise stops but they never fully clear. Also when I'm eating the chewing motion makes my ear get completely blocked.I was thinking it could be a TMJ problem but that doesn't explain why noise would make my ears get blocked. I just can't understand it. Can ear wax cause this?

    I am supposed to be going to a football match tomorrow but I don't know if I should because it will be very noisy and i don't want to do any permanent damage to my hearing.

    Has anyone else experienced anything like this? Any help will be greatly appreciated. thank you in advance.

    • ANSWER:
      Okay I serious here crush up garlic and sprinkle a tiny bit inside your ear for and hour then take it out then heat a spoon of olive oil make sure it's not to hot then pour it in the effected ear for 20 minutes

      Garlic kills bacteria and fungus and the oil will get rid of the wax and move out the infection

  49. QUESTION:
    Deformed Jaw (Hard Lump): What Is It?
    For the past few years I have had a hard lump on the right side of my mandible. I might have had it longer, but I didn't notice it until four years ago. The lump is as large as a medium size egg, hard (like bone) and it doesn't move. It is painless and cannot be seen from within the mouth. However, as evidenced by the pictures in the links, it is quite visible and makes my face look skewed.

    Because it doesn't hurt, I never bothered to get it checked out (not very fond of doctors or dentists). However, lately I have received some negative comments about it and it made me self conscious. I began googling "deformed jaw" and "lump on jaw" and got all kinds of worrying results--everything from jaw cancer to mandibular cysts and TMJ. I would greatly appreciate if anyone could give their initial impression of what this could be. It would also be great if you could provide links to online resources.

    I am not interested in answers stating just: "See a doctor." I will see a doctor eventually (when I have more time on my hands), but for now I am interested in hearing what people here have to say.
    For some reason I can't post the links to the pictures. Just try to remove the underlines from these and it should work:

    flickr._c_o _m/photos/34008463@N08/3161290479/in/set-72157612086048750/

    flickr._c_o_m/photos/34008463@N08/3162125634/in/set-72157612086048750/

    flickr._c_o_m/photos/34008463@N08/3162125676/in/set-72157612086048750/
    UPDATE: Actually my link scheme did not work :(

    If you think seeing pictures of the lump would help you answer the question, send me a PM...
    When I say it's the size of a medium egg, I don't mean that an egg shaped lump is protruding from my jaw. Rather, the mandible itself is looks much thicker in the "lump" area on the right side of my face than the jaw bone on the left side. When I grip the "lump" I estimate the thickness and length of it to be like a medium size egg.

    I do not look like a freak, however, looking at stills of my face, it is very obvious that something is off balance. If it was more obvious I probably would have addressed it earlier.

    One of the reasons I haven't seen a doctor about this issue is that I have spent the past couple of years traveling around and I rarely find myself in one place for more than a few months.

    My dentist has never mentioned it which makes me think he didn't deem it dangerous. I have done multiple dental x-rays and I assume it shows up on them...?

    • ANSWER:
      Anyone that walks around with a lump the size of an egg and wants strangers to diagnose you....hello?

      There IS no other choice. Just one day you'll be in the hospital dying of some kind of cancer or something...because you "don't like doctors".

      Grow up. See a doctor for crying out loud before it's too late. Hello? If you do have cancer (God forbid)...you will suddenly find yourself with 'time on your hands'. If you are dead.....you'll have all the time you need. Your choice.

      p.s. Normally I am not so harsh...but this just gets me because there are people struggling to live with diseases...and not being a baby about going to a doctor. I guarantee you will suddenly love your doctor's when they are trying to save your life or trying to remove that lump!!!!

  50. QUESTION:
    What causes the jaw to get tense, stiffen, and lock up?
    Hi. A few days ago, my jaw was partially locked when I woke up. After I unlocked it, it made subtle popping and then stopped. It happened again the next day and a lot of times, it stiffens up or gets tense. I looked up what causes lock jaw and TMJ syndrome and I don't have tmj syndrome to be certain. I do not have anything involving tetanus, I had a shot 2 years ago. My mom told me that she had her jaw lock up a few times when she was younger but she's fine now. She said something about growing into your face shape and it kind of makes sense. I just need to know if this is something I need to worry about and potentially go see a doctor for? Also, I've been having headaches at night for a few days now; they're sinus headaches. Also, last night I was listening to my ipod and had earphones in but took them out because my ears were starting to pop and my jaw was getting tense. If you have any information on what I might have, or where i should go get this treated, or if this should even be a cause for concern, please inform me. Thank you :)

    • ANSWER:
      Your teeth should be roughly 1/4 inch apart at rest. When you swallow(about twice a minute) the teeth brace as you swallow, then should go to rest open position. You are staying in the teeth together position. This causes headaches, and can put too much pressure on the disc. Some people do this during the day, and some do it at night. Try to catch yourself by checking at 20 minute intervals(cell phone or watch timer) Do three long stretched out yawns when you find you are doing it, then try to go to slightly open rest position, and start the timer again. This habit is a stress response, and may be related to the discomfort of the sinus infection.


Where To Buy Mouth Guard For Teeth Grinding

Written By: admin - Nov• 05•12

At one point in time people with crooked teeth had only one option for correction, traditional orthodontia. Now, people who have crooked teeth can get their teeth fixed with Invisalign or even use the instant fix of porcelain veneers. Learn more about the options for correcting crooked teeth.

TRADITIONAL ORTHODONTIA

Many of us grew up with kids with what so affectionately referred to as metal mouth. Braces like this are made up of bands, and brackets and involve regular visits to adjust the brackets. This traditional orthodontia remains today, and is the least expensive option for correcting crooked teeth. Whats more, is that many insurance companies will actually cover all or part of the expenses associated with traditional orthodontia.

INVISALIGN

Many people are drawn to Invisalign because it is discreet. A person can straighten their teeth without anyone being the wiser. The Invisalign system uses a series of clear plastic aligners to straighten the teeth. The aligners look like a mouth guard or retainer. The aligners can be removed when you are eating and when you are brushing and flossing. The drawback to Invisalign is its cost. It is a bit more costly than traditional orthodontia and it is extremely unlikely that any of the cost would be picked up by your insurance company.

PORCELAIN VENEERS

You can also fix crooked teeth with the cosmetic dentistry option of porcelain veneers. This is a quick fix. In fact, you can have the smile you always wanted in as little as three office visits. However, this is the most expensive method of correcting your crooked teeth.

A porcelain veneer is a curtain for your less that perfect tooth or teeth. It is a thin ceramic or porcelain shell that is adhered to and covers your natural tooth. Porcelain veneers can fix minor misalignments and gaps.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Where to buy mouth guards for grinding teeth?
    I had one specifically designed for my teeth by my dentist but it only lasted about a month before I chopped it into two in the middle of the night. I grind my teeth A LOT at night, Anybody know how to get like a generic mouthguard 1 size fits all?Thanks, -Pat

    • ANSWER:
      I try to find for you and I found these.
      http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html?ie=UTF8&location=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.amazon.com%2Fs%3Fie%3DUTF8%26x%3D16%26ref_%3Dnb_sb_noss%26y%3D15%26field-keywords%3D%2520mouth%2520guards%2520for%2520grinding%2520teeth%26url%3Dsearch-alias%253Daps&tag=lttp-20&linkCode=ur2&camp=1789&creative=390957
      Hope it help

  2. QUESTION:
    Where to buy night teeth guard for 6 year old...?
    My daughter is 6 and I know it is fairly normal for her to grind her teeth, but it keeps me awake at night... I can hear her all the way from her room. Every mouth guard for teeth grinding in the stores says "not to be used for children under 18" and an online search only brings up those for 12 and over.

    Also, I am on a tight budget so going to the dentist or buying a custom one is not an option for me.

    • ANSWER:
      The sports stores have mouth guards but those are to protect the mouth in case of sudden impact.

      You could attempt one of the ones that are 12 and over. You might have to keep an eye on your daughter.

      It could also be TMJ, which I have been diagnosed with about a year ago. But according to my mother I grind-ed my teeth probably just as loud as your daughter when I was her age. If TMJ is left untreated for too long then surgery will probably be in the doctor's conversation.

      Usually the home remedies to help with TMJ is:

      Resting the muscles and joints by eating soft foods

      Do not chew gum

      Avoid clenching or tensing

      Relax muscles with moist heat (A warm moist washcloth is ideal)

      Also I found a somewhat useful site though since your daughter is still really young you will have to figure out what is actually do able. (I put it in the source area.

  3. QUESTION:
    Anyone know where I can find a small night guard for teeth grinding?
    I grind my teeth so bad to the point that I have worn small holes into my back teeth, I decided I should invest in a night guard to stop this from getting worse and to reduce pain. I bought a night guard from rite aid, but its way too big , doesnt stay in place , its uncomfortable and a waste of .00... Every dentist I've ever been to has told me I have a really small mouth.. i know i can get one custom made, but thats probably expensive.. are there any cheaper alternatives? do they make them for kids? i dont really care if they are made for an adult or child just as long as it would work for me

    thanks :)

    • ANSWER:
      Forget all that waste of money, I have a friend I helped with this too and it works.

      WAX

      That's right, just wax. It's soft and can be molded into place perfectly. You remember the child drinks in the wax bottles right? chew the top off and drink. Whole thing is wax. .99 and you can be the proud owner of a custom made teeth guard, and get a nice few drinks to boot :D

      Just mold the wax into place on both the tops and bottoms, and have yourself a very nice sleep my friend.

  4. QUESTION:
    root canal after care- what is normal?
    I had a root canal in september last year in my front tooth, i have then been going back to my dentist almost every 3/4 weeks to get the dressing he put there cleaned and then replaced as the abcess i had was really bad. I had it finally closed up yesterday and today it's starting to feel sensitive but only if i touch it or it touches food or my bottom teeth.
    I apparently grind my teeth at night and I don't know if this affects the pain of the tooth as well.
    Any after care you guys can suggest for people who've experienced it? I don't wanna go back to my dentist just to ask for advice lol =)
    Also any websites you know of, or places where I can buy a mouth guard or something? I live in London, England.

    • ANSWER:
      Wow....sounds like it was very complicated, but not unheard of...
      You do need to let the dentist know it is still sensitive, and the mouth gard might be a good choice....you might also ask if he took the tooth 'out of occlusion' during treatment so it would not be in your bite....if you are grinding at night, you should let him know that also....just call his office and the nurse might be able to help....

  5. QUESTION:
    PTSD with teeth grinding as secondary?
    So I have been rated 50% for PTSD and total am 80% with some other injuries from Iraq. While in Iraq and ever since I have ground my teeth. I just had my C & P dental exam today trying to have the teeth grinding be secondary to the PTSD with the main intention of having the 0 mouth guard I bought on my own initially replaced since I have ground through it. Here is my question: looking at the 38CFR (http://www.warms.vba.va.gov/regs/38CFR/BOOKC/PART4/S4_150.DOC) I am wondering where exactly that would fall in and what percentage would it get?

    • ANSWER:
      If your teeth grinding is documented with current anxiety disorders such as PTSD, it should cover any prosthetic devices such as a mouth guard. See your patient representative where you receive medical care, and address this with a VA service representative. Welcome home!

  6. QUESTION:
    how I can advertise my new website ?
    Just need some info from the "gurus" on how to advertise my new website.
    I have a dental lab that finally after 8 month of waiting and painful approval waiting time, now I can work directly with clients for their teeth whitening system, sport mouth guards and night guards for teeth grinding problems. The site it has a cool easy to remember name : www.SkipTheDentist.com but I need to find out more on how and where I should spend my advertising money ... Buy Traffic, or pop under or buy links or ??? Give me an idea... Any suggestions are welcome
    Thanks guys,
    Jenel

    • ANSWER:

  7. QUESTION:
    Night guard...........???
    I have been grinding my teeth since i was 4 years old, due to anxiety. I was told to get a mouth guard. But i am not going out and buying one for 400 dollars. Where can i get one cheaper that still does a good job? And does it stop you from grinding your teeth or is it just preventing it from harming your teeth??

    • ANSWER:
      A night guard prevents you from harming your teeth. The custom made ones that your dentist makes are really the only ones that protect properly. The over the counter ones you can get at the store do not protect but actually harm. Why you say? People tend to continue to grind and chew as these are soft and this causes movement and actually does as much damage if not more than if you didn't use one at all.

      If you wish to protect then get the custom made one.


Where To Buy A Night Guard For Teeth Grinding

Written By: admin - Nov• 05•12

The waitress in the inn common room. The owner of the General Store. The two guys on guard outside the merchant’s shop. Your world is peopled by thousands of unimportant NPC’s that your players will breeze right by. But every DM has faced that moment when, in the midst of dealing with the stableboy, one of your players turns to you and asks, ‘What’s his name?’ And you freeze. And stare, mouth open, and there goes the suspension of disbelief as the best you can do is, “…Bobby?” How can you avoid these moments? How can you avoid presenting two dimensional NPC’s, yet not drive yourself crazy trying to come up with detailed descriptions of every living person in your city?

The answer is simple, and can actually be quite fun. Before I get to the main method, however, let me give you another piece of advice first: cheat. Simply base your NPC on somebody you already know. This can be a movie star, a friend, a character from a book. The players want more information on the guard? Instead of blanking, just base him on Kevin Costner. Or Boromir from Lord of the Rings. Or anybody. A quick mental substitution can result in a wealth of information as you suddenly relax and begin to describe the guard with ease and precision.

But better yet is to be prepared. The way to do that is to always, always, always have a list of randomly generated names at hand, printed and ready for use. Just Google ‘Randomly Generated Fantasy Names’ and click on one of the links. I just did that, and generated the following: Nissenth, Nechtur, Rynnrtild, Targh, Sondn, and Quirr. Generate some 20 of these before hand and paste them into Notepad, and you’re set.

Names are an excellent start, but it’s so easy to make an NPC memorable that it’s a crime not to. Instead of saying, “Nissenth is a human guard with a halberd” you can take it a few easy steps further. You do this by creating a list of random physical quirks, ten being enough for a single session. These could be something like: 1) One eye 2) Bald 3) Incredible tall 4) Stinks like a sewer 5) Slouches 6) No teeth 7) Flower in his lapel 8) Massive holy symbol around neck 9) Hairy as an ape 10) No fingers on left hand.

Finally, create one last table and this time make it personality traits, such as 1) Furious 2) Perverted 3) Sly 4) Stupid 5) Incorrigible liar 6) Dreamer of peace 7) Lickspittle 8) Fallen noble 9) Hiding something 10) Flamboyant ex-actor.

So, you don’t have to roll for them, but when your players approach the guard and show more than a passing interest in him, you can simply look at your lists, see what catches your eye, and instead of saying, “Nissenth is a human guard with a halberd” you can now say:

Nissenth is a bald, stinky man who stares at your crotch with a stupid, vacuous expression on his face” or “Nissenth is a toothless man with no fingers on his left hand who gazes at you furiously, face red, right hand clutching at the massive holy symbol around his neck” or even “Nissenth is as hairy as an ape, has a flower on his lapel, and strikes a dramatic pose as you approach, gazing at you out of the corner of his eye to see if you admire his figure.”

Trust me, Nissenth will be all the more fun and memorable for it!

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Where to buy night teeth guard for 6 year old...?
    My daughter is 6 and I know it is fairly normal for her to grind her teeth, but it keeps me awake at night... I can hear her all the way from her room. Every mouth guard for teeth grinding in the stores says "not to be used for children under 18" and an online search only brings up those for 12 and over.

    Also, I am on a tight budget so going to the dentist or buying a custom one is not an option for me.

    • ANSWER:
      The sports stores have mouth guards but those are to protect the mouth in case of sudden impact.

      You could attempt one of the ones that are 12 and over. You might have to keep an eye on your daughter.

      It could also be TMJ, which I have been diagnosed with about a year ago. But according to my mother I grind-ed my teeth probably just as loud as your daughter when I was her age. If TMJ is left untreated for too long then surgery will probably be in the doctor's conversation.

      Usually the home remedies to help with TMJ is:

      Resting the muscles and joints by eating soft foods

      Do not chew gum

      Avoid clenching or tensing

      Relax muscles with moist heat (A warm moist washcloth is ideal)

      Also I found a somewhat useful site though since your daughter is still really young you will have to figure out what is actually do able. (I put it in the source area.

  2. QUESTION:
    Where can I go to buy a teeth grinding guard for night time?
    I need a teeth grinding guard for when I got to bed, But I don't want to go to the dentist to get one, does anyone know where I can get one for fairly cheap?

    • ANSWER:
      The best kind is the kind your dentist makes because they are hard plastic. You can also find a large selection now at walgreens and other pharmacies though.

  3. QUESTION:
    Where to buy mouth guards for grinding teeth?
    I had one specifically designed for my teeth by my dentist but it only lasted about a month before I chopped it into two in the middle of the night. I grind my teeth A LOT at night, Anybody know how to get like a generic mouthguard 1 size fits all?Thanks, -Pat

    • ANSWER:
      I try to find for you and I found these.
      http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html?ie=UTF8&location=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.amazon.com%2Fs%3Fie%3DUTF8%26x%3D16%26ref_%3Dnb_sb_noss%26y%3D15%26field-keywords%3D%2520mouth%2520guards%2520for%2520grinding%2520teeth%26url%3Dsearch-alias%253Daps&tag=lttp-20&linkCode=ur2&camp=1789&creative=390957
      Hope it help

  4. QUESTION:
    where could i buy a night guard for my teeth?
    i grind my teeth while i sleep and it is too expensive to have them made to fit my teeth? any ideas how expensive they would be at stores?

    • ANSWER:

  5. QUESTION:
    Anyone know where I can find a small night guard for teeth grinding?
    I grind my teeth so bad to the point that I have worn small holes into my back teeth, I decided I should invest in a night guard to stop this from getting worse and to reduce pain. I bought a night guard from rite aid, but its way too big , doesnt stay in place , its uncomfortable and a waste of .00... Every dentist I've ever been to has told me I have a really small mouth.. i know i can get one custom made, but thats probably expensive.. are there any cheaper alternatives? do they make them for kids? i dont really care if they are made for an adult or child just as long as it would work for me

    thanks :)

    • ANSWER:
      Forget all that waste of money, I have a friend I helped with this too and it works.

      WAX

      That's right, just wax. It's soft and can be molded into place perfectly. You remember the child drinks in the wax bottles right? chew the top off and drink. Whole thing is wax. .99 and you can be the proud owner of a custom made teeth guard, and get a nice few drinks to boot :D

      Just mold the wax into place on both the tops and bottoms, and have yourself a very nice sleep my friend.

  6. QUESTION:
    How to stop teeth grinding?
    I had braces when I was little and ever since then I grind my teeth. Yes, I know not good for my teeth. Recently I have had TMJ, and grinding my teeth cause it. And also I have had a tooth that gums have hurt(it has a crown on it) it isnt sensitive to hot or cold foods so not a root canal! I have had brushed my teeth really hard and gums have been sore but finally got those under control! My question is how to stop myself from grinding my teeth! I do it and dont even know I am doing it.

    My jaw hasnt hurt anymore but the tooth gum have! I feel me grinding it has done it because when I grind I grind on that one particular side and that tooth! I chew gum and that helps me not think about it or when I am talking! I know you can buy night guards but where at?

    • ANSWER:
      You can buy a night guard from a drug store or your dentist.

  7. QUESTION:
    Night guard...........???
    I have been grinding my teeth since i was 4 years old, due to anxiety. I was told to get a mouth guard. But i am not going out and buying one for 400 dollars. Where can i get one cheaper that still does a good job? And does it stop you from grinding your teeth or is it just preventing it from harming your teeth??

    • ANSWER:
      A night guard prevents you from harming your teeth. The custom made ones that your dentist makes are really the only ones that protect properly. The over the counter ones you can get at the store do not protect but actually harm. Why you say? People tend to continue to grind and chew as these are soft and this causes movement and actually does as much damage if not more than if you didn't use one at all.

      If you wish to protect then get the custom made one.

  8. QUESTION:
    how I can advertise my new website ?
    Just need some info from the "gurus" on how to advertise my new website.
    I have a dental lab that finally after 8 month of waiting and painful approval waiting time, now I can work directly with clients for their teeth whitening system, sport mouth guards and night guards for teeth grinding problems. The site it has a cool easy to remember name : www.SkipTheDentist.com but I need to find out more on how and where I should spend my advertising money ... Buy Traffic, or pop under or buy links or ??? Give me an idea... Any suggestions are welcome
    Thanks guys,
    Jenel

    • ANSWER:

  9. QUESTION:
    root canal after care- what is normal?
    I had a root canal in september last year in my front tooth, i have then been going back to my dentist almost every 3/4 weeks to get the dressing he put there cleaned and then replaced as the abcess i had was really bad. I had it finally closed up yesterday and today it's starting to feel sensitive but only if i touch it or it touches food or my bottom teeth.
    I apparently grind my teeth at night and I don't know if this affects the pain of the tooth as well.
    Any after care you guys can suggest for people who've experienced it? I don't wanna go back to my dentist just to ask for advice lol =)
    Also any websites you know of, or places where I can buy a mouth guard or something? I live in London, England.

    • ANSWER:
      Wow....sounds like it was very complicated, but not unheard of...
      You do need to let the dentist know it is still sensitive, and the mouth gard might be a good choice....you might also ask if he took the tooth 'out of occlusion' during treatment so it would not be in your bite....if you are grinding at night, you should let him know that also....just call his office and the nurse might be able to help....

  10. QUESTION:
    I need advice on counseling my family.?
    I have a very unhappy family, for the 19 years of my life my parents have been breaking up and going through drama almost semi-annually. I have and older brother, and a younger brother and sister. I've always been the most responsible of the children, and probably since I was 10 I've been mediating my parent's disputes. I'll be honest, it's definietly scarred me for life, I guarantee you I'll never ever consider marriage, not after the bull shit I've been putting up with up until now. But I don't want my younger siblings to end up like me. Recently the fights have been getting worse, and it's time that I finally put my foot down and try and end this before my family is split up.

    What is the root of the problem? Both of my parents have issues. My mother has a bit of a drinking problem, it runs in her family and she has cheated on my dad a couple of times in the past. Her drinking problem wasn't always bad, but recently it's gotten worse even up to the point where she's drinking almost every day. I don't think she's a drunk per se, as she's a very hard worker and gets up for work everyday but it's usually on her days-off that she drinks so heavily she can't even get into bed. And I think this is really having an effect on my sister as they share rooms. I believe that she's depressed, and is trying to escape reality by drinking. What's making her depressed, probably my father. My dad has trust issues, likely brought on by my mother's promiscuous past. He's also very emotional, and will get upset and is quick to criticize. Recently he hasn't been able to keep a job, and it's really effecting his self-confidence so much so that he's unable to even push himself to get work because he's afraid that he'll get screwed over again by another company.

    The fact that my dad can't keep a job is one of the main reasons why my Mother is so depressed. Right now, she has it in her head that she has been carrying our family for years and is tired of it. She wants to buy an apartment and move out with my sister. I know if this happens I'll never see either of them again.

    I'm a college student, and I'm also working a part-time job. I'm so goddamn stressed out right now from all the bullshit that I actually had to go to the dentist to get a night guard because I'm grinding my teeth at night.

    I'm just at a loss as to how to handle this situation. My mother leaving with my sister right now is the absolute worst possible situation, I know it would break my Dads heart and it'll quite literally kill him. Please give me some advice.

    • ANSWER:

  11. QUESTION:
    can you please help me with my story?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming, as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right searching for the warriors. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which his brother held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved, he had been planning to move ever since he had arrived here on a cold and gloomy night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his way. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him. Ace had came accustomed to Kielsian the old vampire who had said “when you move take me with you, you’re like the son I never had” even though he was not Ace’s father he was still close to Ace like a father at times even more so. Ace knew Kielsian would die for him if he needed it. They had been planning to move since the beginning now he would run to Kielsian house which was deep in the dark green forest ahead of him. He threw his body against the gate which shattered on contact Ace fell to the ground. “Kielsian” Ace yelled his face flooding with fear of the advancing army.
    “what’s going on?, what’s wrong Ace?, why did you break the door?” Kielsian questioned not realizing the up coming danger.
    not edited for grammer and spelling
    can you provide creative criticism and a rating out on ten?

    • ANSWER:
      I am so thoroughly confused. Ok, I'm going to be honest because I know that's what I want when I ask for criticism. Your story moves to fast. Within about two-hundred words, Ace goes from waking up in the rain to running from an army. There is no character building, you don't know who is who, what's really happening. Usually if I pick up something that reads like this, I read about as much as you posted and put it back down.

      What I understood of your plot, I like however, it's interesting and anything with elves I love. Your writing style just naturally confuses. But don't feel too bad, up until about a year ago, everything I wrote sounded like this, you just have to find your secret, it's different for everyone.

      Best of luck to you, I meant no offense.

      Rating: About a five and a half.

  12. QUESTION:
    Easy 10 Points!!!!!! Would you read this?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out. Ace still remembered it clearly Ace was staring at his fathers broken and ice cold dead body when his brother Spade had decided that he was going to be his fathers successor Ace had supported him and even stepped aside to let his brother take the throne Ace knew he wasn’t ready to be king. Ace moved towards the center of the village thinking what had he done wrong he had let his brother become the king and as a result he was living in the gutters and working at a blacksmith so that he could eat the one meal he ate every week. It was not even the meat he ate at home which was human but an animals meat.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming, as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right searching for the warriors. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which his brother held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved, he had been planning to move ever since he had arrived here on a cold and gloomy night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his way. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him. Ace had came accustomed to Kielsian the old vampire who had said “when you move take me with you, you’re like the son I never had” even though he was not Ace’s father he was still close to Ace like a father at times even more so. Ace knew Kielsian would die for him if he needed it. They had been planning to move since the beginning now he would run to Kielsian house which was deep in the dark green forest ahead of him. He threw his body against the gate which shattered on contact Ace fell to the ground. “Kielsian” Ace yelled his face flooding with fear of the advancing army.
    “what’s going on?, what’s wrong Ace?, why did you break the door?” Kielsian questioned not realizing the up coming danger. His oval smiling face changed to grimace of sadness at he heard the distant rumble of the army. “I’ll get my stuff” Kielsian continued looking heart broken.
    “You can stay hear if you want but I gotta go, so if your not ready to move I understand” Ace said looking equally as sad.
    “No, I'm....coming with you, I want you to be safe, I just wasn't expecting this now" Kielsian said with a cold face. Kielsian rushed to his sword preparing to run but in case of a battle, he was prepared to fight till the end.
    "Lets run through the forest." said Kielsian, his face was
    CAN YOU ALSO RATE OUT OF TEN
    yeah i forgot I'm changing Vampires to Druids- 3 types:
    Sky
    Sea
    And Earth which can transform into anything on land/air

    • ANSWER:
      OK lose VAMPS!!!! i luv it i would buy the book but once it had vamps in it i hated it. im sick of vampires. i think vamps are supposed to be bad creaters that kill people! if you changed vamps in to shape shifters i would give it a 9/10. but right now 2/10. shape shifters are the new vamps!!

  13. QUESTION:
    I need your Help A.S.A.P with my story?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out. Ace still remembered it clearly Ace was staring at his fathers broken and ice cold dead body when his brother Spade had decided that he was going to be his fathers successor Ace had supported him and even stepped aside to let his brother take the throne Ace knew he wasn’t ready to be king. Ace moved towards the center of the village thinking what had he done wrong he had let his brother become the king and as a result he was living in the gutters and working at a blacksmith so that he could eat the one meal he ate every week. It was not even the meat he ate at home which was human but an animals meat.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming, as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right searching for the warriors. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which his brother held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved, he had been planning to move ever since he had arrived here on a cold and gloomy night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his way. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him. Ace had came accustomed to Kielsian the old vampire who had said “when you move take me with you, you’re like the son I never had” even though he was not Ace’s father he was still close to Ace like a father at times even more so. Ace knew Kielsian would die for him if he needed it. They had been planning to move since the beginning now he would run to Kielsian house which was deep in the dark green forest ahead of him. He threw his body against the gate which shattered on contact Ace fell to the ground. “Kielsian” Ace yelled his face flooding with fear of the advancing army.
    “what’s going on?, what’s wrong Ace?, why did you break the door?” Kielsian questioned not realizing the up coming danger. His oval smiling face changed to grimace of sadness at he heard the distant rumble of the army. “I’ll get my stuff” Kielsian continued looking heart broken.
    “You can stay hear if you want but I gotta go, so if your not ready to move I understand” Ace said looking equally as sad.
    “No
    no spelling or grammer editing has been done
    what should it be named
    creative criticism is welcome
    rating out of ten

    • ANSWER:
      I can't help with a title.

      I think you're trying too hard, using too many descriptive terms which gives a feeling of clutter to your sentences.

      For example, in your first sentence, do you really need to mention its a cold night if the path is icy? That would be a given.

      Also its better to show that to tell. For example, having a character slip on the path rather than saying the path is icy.

      Try setting the piece aside for a day or two then pick it up and read it out loud. You'll be able to hear what might be too cluttered for the typical reader.

      Good luck.

  14. QUESTION:
    constructive criticism and rate out of 100?
    Prologue:
    The silent cold night fell upon the icy path which mingled through the forest of Glamber. A sage waited with an small scouting party. The creatures of the dark waited for a few moment before the guardians would come. The foul air’s smell felt lightened as the dwarf first came into view, the human and elves behind them.
    All of them alert and protecting the high elf. A arrow would pierce the skull of any soldier, but the high elf was so much stronger, than your ordinary warrior. One mistake and the attempt would leave the sage and his men dead. He focused his magic onto one arrow and muttered, “Fire it in the skull of the high elf.”
    The arrow flew through the air and made it mark upon the high elf’s head. Instantly the magic of the sage took effect. The elf grabbed the horses gray hair he fell to the left side of his horse and began to draw his last breaths. All of the guardian looked at his chest raising for the last time. The high elf was no more than a mere memory for he had passed on.
    The guardians scrambled to readjust themselves to the current threat did they not release that the sage and force could easily destroy them like a hot knife passing through butter. The sage was hungry and thirsty and desired the blood of the guard to quench his thirst. His teeth shone in the darkness though his dark body did not even show in the darkness. He divide out sword first into the guard slicing the remaining elves heads right off. His scouting party followed and attacked the weak dwarves and humans.

    Chapter 1:

    Rain pounded on the little gray hut on the outskirts of the village. Ace the vampire awakened the sound of the drizzle had been awaking him from sleep every fifteen minutes until he decided he had slept enough. He got up and off his dark bed and walked to the single window in his house, he opened the wooden shutters that blocked the wind and rain from coming in. Ace stared outside to the forest his world had utterly changed in the last year from living in the palace of Ramondoom to a small hut where he barely made enough to buy meat for himself. Ace was royalty but when his father had died everything had changed his brother had taken the throne and Ace was thrown out.
    His ears sensed the change before it had happened immortal army was coming as quick as lightening Ace tossed his head from left to right. It was obvious that the army was searching for him. His brother had tried to kill him because of his fear that Ace would someday reclaim the throne which he held so proudly. Ace had worked hard and saved aliyak but each month the army would come and force him to move to a different area and struggle there to survive. Ace flew by a old vamp as he rushed inside of his one room hut. He grabbed his sword and bow and the aliyak that he had saved. Ace had been planning to move ever since he had came hear the rain made it so that he could sleep at night. Ace thought as he ran towards the forest of dealth. He could feel the ground shake as the army moved his brother was all way’s in the center. Ace knew that Spade thought that the world revolved around him.
    not edited for spelling and grammer
    chapter one is not finished

    • ANSWER:
      Not bad until I saw 'Vampire', also try to put more back story into why their looking for him.

  15. QUESTION:
    For the dentists and hygienists: something is very wrong.?
    So here's the full story. First of all, I'm 18 and female (if it makes any difference). Ever since I was a kid I've had weak teeth. Every dentist I've been to has called my enamel "chalky". Just a couple weeks ago I went to my dentist complaining of tooth pain when I eat sugar. We discovered that on my second to last molar on the bottom left, I'd ground some of the enamel away, revealing the dentin. I had it capped and I thought it was all good. (I also received a night guard, tonight is my second night wearing it because it just came in.) A week later I had the same exact pain (sharp, going down to my gums when I eat sugar), but it was one tooth over (on the premolar). I knew it wasn't the same spot, so I told my dentist where it was and how it hurt, and sure enough I had a tiny cavity between my newly fixed molar and my premolar. I just got that fixed yesterday. I went and bought some candy to test if the pain was gone, and it wasn't! One problem, the pain is in a different spot again! Now it feels like it's coming from the tooth right next to the one that had the cavity (the pre-premolar? haha).

    This doesn't make any sense to me. I've dealt with cavities my entire life (along with a huge array of other dental things). I don't think it's possible for cavities to form this fast, and if I'd had them before I would have felt them all, not one by one down the line after one gets fixed. I'm going to go to a different dentist within the next month to see what they think, but I wanted to get on here for any thoughts you might have, if you've seen or heard of anything like this before. I know it's probably hard without x-rays or anything (Oh by the way, that last cavity didn't show up on the x-ray, we kind of just drilled based on my pain location, and we didn't see anything wrong with the surrounding teeth), but if you have any ideas please let me know. I'm wondering if maybe it's some sort of weird infection or...I don't even know. It just doesn't make any sense to me. (Oh and my pain is only with sugar, not with hot or cold.) I don't see why the pain would be moving like it is.

    Any thoughts you have is a great help.
    Thanks,
    Thiel
    I wasn't eating the sweets to test if I had a cavity (of course that would be a horrible, and inconclusive, test). I was testing to see if the pain was gone so I could tell my dentist. Sugar is the only thing that triggers the pain, so frankly it's the best test.

    • ANSWER:
      No more soda,
      No more energy drinks,
      no more carbonation
      no acid juices (citrus)
      no more sugar
      no more candy
      no more between snacking
      Only
      Sugarless gum
      milk
      water
      tea-only home prepared(nothing in a bottle)
      diluted juices (apple, grape)
      Use: MI paste (google it)
      Prevident toothpaste (RX)


Teeth Grinding Live

Written By: admin - Nov• 05•12

Teeth can become chipped or broken for a variety of reasons. In addition to trauma - for example, falling and hitting your tooth on a table - they can break from normal biting and chewing. This is especially the case when chewing hard items, such as ice. Cracks and breaks may also occur due to dental decay or repeated clenching and grinding.

It's important to consult your dentist in each of these cases. He or she can examine the affected tooth, and identify whether the nerve is exposed and in jeopardy of infection. Your dentist can also recommend suitable treatment options depending on the nature of the break. Below, we'll explain why broken and chipped teeth may not necessarily hurt. We'll also describe the treatment approaches used to correct certain types of breaks.

Fractured Teeth And Pain: Does It Always Hurt?

Most people assume a broken or chipped tooth causes severe pain. However, some fractures and chips are painless. Much depends on the manner in which the break occurs, and its depth.

A tooth is comprised of multiple layers. The part that can be observed above the gum line is the crown, which is made of enamel. There is a layer of dentin beneath it. Under the layer of dentin lies the pulp chamber, which contains a network of nerves and blood vessels. The pulp chamber extends into root canals that are "buried" under the gum line and in the jawbone.

If one of your teeth suffers a crack or chip, the injury may not extend through the layers of enamel and dentin. You might feel an irritation or sharp pressure each time you chew, but severe pain immediately following the incident is unlikely. The reason is because the pulp chamber and nerves have not been exposed.

It's worth noting that even if the pulp chamber remains closed, the pulp can still become irritated and damaged over time. For this reason, treatment for the break or fracture is usually necessary.

How Cracked, Chipped, And Fractured Teeth Are Treated

As mentioned earlier, the type of dental treatment will depend on the type of tooth injury. We've listed the most common forms of breakage below along with their corresponding procedures. When more than one treatment option can be applied, your dentist will help you choose between them based on your dental goals.

Craze Lines - These are tiny, shallow cracks. They only penetrate the top surface of the enamel. In many cases, craze lines require no treatment. However, your dentist may offer to smooth the surface of the affected tooth.

Fractured Cusp - The cusp is the chewing surface of the tooth. If a fracture compromises the cusp, but does not penetrate the pulp chamber, it is unlikely to produce more than mild discomfort. Your dentist can place a crown on the tooth to restore it. If a fracture does extend to the pulp chamber, and damages the pulp, a root canal may be necessary. In both cases, part of the tooth usually breaks off.

Split Tooth - A split is essentially a crack that extends vertically, from the cusp toward the root. It creates two separate segments of the tooth. In most cases, the pulp chamber is compromised and the pulp is damaged. Split teeth usually need to be extracted. The exception is when a molar has split, and one of the roots can be saved. When this is the case, a root canal is necessary.

Chipped Tooth - A chip can be repaired in a few ways, depending on the circumstances. Your dentist may recommend bonding, enamel shaping (for small chips), or a root canal if the chip penetrates the pulp chamber. Tiny chips may not require any treatment.

Deep Breaks - A tooth may break in a way that the fracture penetrates the pulp chamber and damages the pulp, but does not extend further. The tooth remains in one piece. When this happens, a root canal is necessary to save the tooth. The damaged pulp is cleared away, and a crown is applied for restoration.

Breaks Caused By Decay - Teeth can become compromised by decay to the point that they break from the inside. If the decay has caused extensive damage to the structure of a tooth, the tooth will need to be removed. Otherwise, a root canal and crown may be viable options for saving it.

Broken or chipped teeth can almost always be repaired. Extraction is not always necessary. If one of your teeth suffers damage, speak with your dentist regarding the most suitable form of treatment.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    My brother keeps grinding his teeth when he sleeps its annoying?
    My older brother keeps grinding his teeth really loud when he sleeps and its very very annoying. I told him in the morning he should do something about that cause his gonna mess up his teeth, but he never did anything. Its very loud and he does it contently. What could be done for him to stop? BTW he has to live in my room cause he cant afford his apartment anymore.

    • ANSWER:
      Tape his mouth firmly.

  2. QUESTION:
    How do I stop grinding my teeth?
    Hey, well I've been grinding my teeth while I sleep for a long time but recently once I wake up my teeth seem to be aching, so I'm really trying to stop. My teeth are already a bit crocked and I'm scared that grinding my teeth is making them crocked.
    I really just want any advice or ideas that have worked for you or someone you know that I could try. Any websites that could help me?
    Anything I could buy to stop myself grinding my teeth?
    I live in the uk, btw so where I buy it from preferably in the uk.
    Really thanks for your advice. xx (:

    • ANSWER:
      It seems most people grind their teeth at night. I did it bad and
      did not even know it until the dentist showed me what was happening.
      I had stress fractures in some of my teeth. They have healed because:

      All in all the dentist made me a sleep aid that I have to wear every
      night when I sleep. It may seem like a pain to do every night but after
      a few nights of sleep with the aid I was feeling much better. I would
      wake up with soar teeth and sometimes a headache. I no longer have
      any of those problems. I also had dreams that my teeth were loose and
      falling out. The dentist said that is a symptom also. I never dream my
      teeth are loose anymore. I would wake up and think that my teeth were
      coming out.

      The aid is small and covers only the 4 front lower teeth which keeps
      all my teeth apart. It is clear and very hard. The dentist had to make
      a molding of my lower teeth and then designed the aid. I then had to
      go back and he had to fit it by grinding it down for a custom fit. It took
      2 visits for about 2 hours total.

      It did cost close to 300 U.S. dollars but has been well worth the money.

      I know it has saved me from ruining my teeth and they have healed over
      the last year and a half I have been using it.

      Every morning when I get up to brush my teeth I take out the aid and
      brush that also. Then I put it into white mouthwash for the day and then
      take it out at night and rinse it and put it in my mouth. I have grown
      so acustomed to doing it it is like 2nd nature to me now.

      I tried the store bought mouthgaurds and they do not work at all. to
      flimsy.

      The dentist is the best way to go.

  3. QUESTION:
    How can i stop grinding my teeth at night?
    I grind my teeth at night, they're starting to look bad, i try to wear a mouth guard to protect my teeth but i usually only end up wearing half of the night as it's sooo uncomfortable.

    I'm an Englishman living in the USA and i really don't want to help along the stereotype that English people have bad teeth.

    • ANSWER:
      Firstly you can't stop grinding your teeth as it's a stress vent that occurs when you are not conscious. Grinding is not bad in itself but can cause damage to the teeth as in your case.
      Treatment involves:
      1) Ensuring you dont clench or grind during the day. You can actively prevent this. More people do this than realise.
      2) Accepting the grinding at night and wearing a CORRECTLY constructed device that will preferentially wear.

      Your mouth guard is not comfortable. This is unusual. I suggest you go to a prosthodontist and ask for a michigan splint. This is made of hard plastic and fits the teeth very well. It's very rare someone doesn't get along with it.

  4. QUESTION:
    Teeth grinding.....TMJ?
    I grind my teeth constantly! I cannot stop! I wear a mouth guard when I sleep, which I could not live without. Problem is, I do it during the day also. I have a stiff achy jaw that pops sometimes. I also get bad headaches and ear aches, recently difficult to hear sometimes also. Are these symptoms of TMJ, and what exactly is that?
    Also, any advise as to how to stop grinding? Is there some type of muscle relaxing meds designed for this? Any suggestions are much appreciated!

    • ANSWER:
      chewing gum is really bad for tmj and makes it worse because it's caused from clenching your jaw and chewing gum does just that. Those are symptoms of tmj. And it is an injury to the tissues (bone, cartilidge injury) at the temporomandibular joint which is where your jaw connects to your skull.

      And tmj is NOT lockjaw. Lockjaw is tetanus. It's an infection. Tmj is an injury. It can make your jaw lock up, but it is not lockjaw.

  5. QUESTION:
    grinding teeth/raving/rolling?
    IF YOU DONT RAVE...DONT ANSWER
    IF YOU DONT ROLL..DONT ANSWER..
    AND I DONT WANNA HERE "RAVES ARE OUT OF STYLE..WHO RAVES THESE DAYS..THERES NO MORE RAVES"..WHERE I LIVE..THERES RAVES EVERYWEEKEND AND WE GO BIG...

    IN OTHER WORDS I WANT ANSWERS FROM "RAVERS" THANK YOU
    :)
    .......................................................................................................

    ok so..is there anything you can use to help minimize teeth grinding at raves..its soo painful..and ive gotten worse..it use to be just my teeth that would hurt..but now its my teeth,jaw,top of tongue [i have nooo idea why] the back top of my mouth [no idea why], and chewing both sides of cheeks, front inside lip and bottom inside lip..yes pacifiers help..but not all raves allow those..is there anything i can use as a substitute?

    thank you :)
    do u think im grinding my teeth by choice??
    haha why would i post this if i was doing in intentionally?
    i have no idea when im grinding them..
    im dancing, im rolling, we dont know when this happens till the morning after...

    idk mouth guards will look very attractive im at rave,,i tend to meet lots of people...i wouldnt want to keep pulling it out and putting it back in my mouth making a slobbery mess
    .................................................................
    bubble yum? mmm my fav..ill try that..maybe theyll let it pass
    *idk mouth guard wont look very attractive*
    ----------------------------------------------------------------

    well i know that i grind and bite when im rolling and dancing cause my sober friends once in awhile stop me and tell me im grinding my teeth..so i chill out for awhile then start all over again

    • ANSWER:

  6. QUESTION:
    A question about teeth grinding?
    How damaging is a couple months' worth of teeth grinding?
    Since my boyfriend and I have been living together (4 months), he's told me that I grind my teeth at night. He describes it as very loud and very annoying so much so that it keeps him up at night. Although I am of course concerned with the quality of his sleep, I am more worried about my own health. I'm going to the dentist in a week to get a fitted mouth guard but until then, how detrimental is grinding your teeth for a few months?

    Also, do you think that it would be wise to get a mouth guard now just to serve as a temporary fix before I get fitted/wear the one from my dentist's office?

    And if so, which ones do you recommend (either from personal experience or from word-of-mouth)?

    Please help! The internet has got me thinking all my teeth are going to fall out in the next year or so.

    • ANSWER:
      You have probably been doing it longer than a few months. It's just that your boyfriend pointed it out to you since you have been living together. Your teeth are not going to fall out so take it easy on that count.

      Some damage is done by wearing teeth down, but this is over a long period of time. You will be okay until you see the dentist. He will be able to tell you just how much, if any, damage has been done. I don't think it could be much at this time.

      Wear the mouth guard when you get it. Take a deep breath and stay calm. You won't lose your teeth over this (unless you stop brushing them).

  7. QUESTION:
    How much to get 1 teeth pulled out?
    One of my grinding teeth in the back needs to be pulled out. Had a "filling" in it but it fell out and my teeth also chipped so Im pretty sure it's best to get it pulled out. I live in Northern Cali.

    How much do you think it will be for the total cost of 1 teeth pulled out?

    • ANSWER:
      Usually runs - 0 it is according to how hard it is to pull the tooth.

  8. QUESTION:
    How damaging is teeth grinding when done on a short-term basis?
    Since my boyfriend and I have been living together (4 months), he's told me that I grind my teeth at night. He describes it as very loud and very annoying so much so that it keeps him up at night. Although I am of course concerned with the quality of his sleep, I am more worried about my own health. I'm going to the dentist in a week to get a fitted mouth guard but until then, how detrimental is grinding your teeth for a few months?

    Please help! The internet has got me thinking all my teeth are going to fall out in the next year or so.

    • ANSWER:
      Your condition is called bruxism in the dental world. AKA night grinding. usually caused by stress (lack of rest) and sometimes due to psychological reasons.

      Bruxism usually involves the teeth, gums (which surrounds the teeth), and bone (which supports the teeth) and the muscle of mastication which primarily causes such movement and TMJ.

      Worst case scenario, bruxism can lead to tooth abrasion, (making your teeth smaller than normal) sometimes with gum recession or worst, loss of bone that supports the teeth leading to tooth loss.

      how much damage bruxism would do to your teeth depends on the degree and how long you been grinding, i would suggest that you go and consult a TMJ specialist (temporomandibular joint). to know the cause why you grind your teeth and wear a proper appliance specfically for bruxers.

      hope this help. goodluck!

  9. QUESTION:
    How damaging is a couple months' worth of teeth grinding?
    Since my boyfriend and I have been living together (4 months), he's told me that I grind my teeth at night. He describes it as very loud and very annoying so much so that it keeps him up at night. Although I am of course concerned with the quality of his sleep, I am more worried about my own health. I'm going to the dentist in a week to get a fitted mouth guard but until then, how detrimental is grinding your teeth for a few months?

    Please help! The internet has got me thinking all my teeth are going to fall out in the next year or so.
    Also, do you think that it would be wise to get a mouth guard now just to serve as a temporary fix before I get fitted/wear the one from my dentist's office?

    And if so, which ones do you recommend (either from personal experience or from word-of-mouth)?

    • ANSWER:
      I'm 44, and I've been grinding my teeth all my life. My sister, who I shared a bed with, used to grab my face and complain. So did my husband.

      Born in '65, I only had minimal damage (maybe one chipped tooth) until about 2001. That is when I noticed that my bottom teeth - all of them in the front - were sawed down (not as 'high'), and that I'd sustained more chips.

      I had the dentist make me a mouthguard, but I could not sleep with it in my mouth and was already having troubles sleeping as it was.

      Recently I was diagnosed with chronic Lyme and several vector-borne diseases (babesia, hemobartonella, mycoplasma). I now believe that these parasites, which are active at night, were the cause. Join Lymenet for more info, and get tested for parasites.

      I also have underlying electromagnetic hypersensitivity, a sort of 'allergy' or reaction to artificial (man-made) electromagnetic/microwave/radiowave fields. Since bacteria/parasites will often swim to the 'north' pole of a culture dish, and the sinus area of humans is rich in magnetite, I've reason to believe that my teeth-gri

  10. QUESTION:
    does anyone else live with someone who grinds their teeth at night . How do not kill them? any advice.?

    He spit the last two mouth guards into my hair in the middle of the night - gross. Help

    • ANSWER:
      Buy him a mouth guard to use at night. Teeth grinding isn't just annoying, it's terrible for his teeth. A trip to the dentist to discuss the problem would be helpful, especially if he's started to wear down his enamel.

  11. QUESTION:
    How do I live with a lost filling?
    I've lost a filling last night while flossing and to cope with that through the night, I put a small, folded piece of paper towel between the top teeth and the tooth with the lost filling in case of grinding of the teeth. It's a big filling. Now, how to I live with it properly in order to avoid a root canal until my dentist/orthodontist appointment?

    • ANSWER:
      At drugs stores you can buy temporary fillings for such the occasion, i believe the brand that i've seen was call DENTEK, but there are others. just avoid chewing on the side of your lost filling, you need to avoid any damage, especially since the space where the filling was is big...don't risk breaking the tooth. the best thing to do is to call your dentist and tell him it fell out, they might be able to squeeze you in soon... Good Luck !!

  12. QUESTION:
    Grinding Teeth in Sleep?
    Hey everyone. When I lived at home I remember my mom used to tell me she hears me grinding my teeth at night, I was upstairs she was downstairs. Then my ex said I did it so bad he would get chills. Now my current boyfriend says the same thing. He says it sounds like my teeth are going to fall right out and it makes his hair stand up on the back of his head. Can my teeth fall out from doing it? Does Dental insurnace cover mouthguards? Does anyone know if the ones they sell in rite-aid work? Im starting to freak out about cause up until yesterday I never heard anyone grind there teeth then I looked at it on youtube, and now Im grossed out. Anyone?

    • ANSWER:
      It's called bruxism and can wear down your teeth and cause headaches and tmj issues, etc... you should go to a dentist and have a night guard made that you wear whle sleeping.

  13. QUESTION:
    My husband is grinding his teeth!?
    My husband (God bless him!) grinds his teeth when he is sleeping - what the hell is going on?! It's 1:06am in Sydney, Australia at the moment - guess why I'm awake?!! Ahh... can't live with them, can't live without them...!

    • ANSWER:
      Join the club, my husband does it too and he snores so loud you can hear him downstairs with the door shut and the tv on.... i can't sleep with him without earplugs.... you should buy some... I suggest silicone ones cos they don't hurt. I lose mine all the time so I'm constantly buying them and the foam ones hurt some times cos I shove them in so far... but, i can't hear him.. I can still hear an alarm though..so even if you have to wake up, you most likely will still wake up to the alarm.......

  14. QUESTION:
    Small teeth, grinding damage and spaces? What can I get done?
    Naturally my teeth are small, spaced and a little disfigured. I was told I had a genetic disorder or something. They are fairly strong and I rarely get cavities, however. Well, I got braces about 4 1/2 years ago and really nothing has happened. I guess they're just trying to correct my overbite.

    I read something about a procedure that can be done to teeth like mine. Rather than shaving the teeth down and putting caps on, a chemical is applied to the teeth that causes the surface to be rough, and then something (I think porcelain?) Is applied and it stays on better due to the new texture.

    A few of my friends that had their braces removed, and a couple of their teeth were just a tad too small to not have a gap, and both of them had this done to make their teeth bigger and the gaps disappear.

    Does anyone know what this or any similar procedures are called? Any general info? This is something I've planned on getting done for many years, and I'm finally living on my own and have the opportunity to do something for myself. Please let me know what you think about my situation
    Also I've grinded my teeth at night quite a bit, and since I've gotten braces I've grinded my upper teeth on my bottom braces and it's caused a lot of disfigurement in all of my upper teeth. They're all a lot shorter because of it

    • ANSWER:
      normally when the gaps are there and you are not grinding your teeth then you can go for the procedure in which chemical is applied and then they are built with the composite but in your case that is not possible. you have to get te grinding habit removed and then after getting the bite opened you can go for crowning of the teeth. for more information on smile make over you can visit the following link
      http://www.identalhub.com/articlecategory-smile-makeover-29.aspx

  15. QUESTION:
    Talking in sleep, getting out of bed/sleepwalking, grinding teeth...what causes this?
    My boyfriend and I have been living together for a few months now and I have learned that in his sleep, he talks, grinds his teeth and opens and closes his mouth hitting his teeth together like hes chewing, gets out of bed (sleepwalking??), sits up in bed and so on. And this goes on ALL night, he is asleep throughout it but is obviously not getting good sleep and I am getting even worse sleep because of it. He has been under quite a bit of stress and stays up pretty late and that has seemed to make it worse, but even when he goes to bed early, he still has these problems, just not as severe. What can be causing this? He doesn't even know that he is doing any of this and most of the time when I tell him the next morning what he did that night, he doesn't even believe me.

    • ANSWER:
      Stress is the major cause of this. Especially grinding of the teeth.
      But he really needs a sleep study done.
      This will find out why he is doing the things he is doing and how much and quality of sleep he is getting.
      It's well worth it.

      My step sister used to grind her teeth over anxiety of her dad and mum splitting up.
      Her teeth are now ground down a lot because of the amount of grinding she was doing every night.

      I had a sleep study done a month ago and found out MANY interesting thing I had no idea I did in my sleep.
      Like snore!
      And I REM, dreaming sleep that is supposed to occur around 5 times a night, only REM sleep for just over and hour, once a night! No wonder I am so tired.

      Your Doctor can give you a referral for someone who does sleep studies.
      Just don't do one if offered at home. They are not accurate and a waste of time and money.
      He really needs to be seen in a sleep clinic which will video home while he sleeps as well as monitor brain activity etc.

  16. QUESTION:
    !!My rats are grinding their teeth????!!!!?
    My rats have never grinded there teeth before, they went to the vets on thursday and they are living in a different room and a smaller cage whilst they are on medication. They have been getting daily injections.
    I think the grinding could be due to stress, they are going back to there normal cage tomorrow? Anyone got any ideas?
    thanks
    x

    • ANSWER:
      When rats grind their teeth, it's called bruxing. They brux when they're content. They can brux when they're stressed. They can brux for no reason at all, but to grind their teeth down.

  17. QUESTION:
    Is it common to put a crown on a live tooth?
    My last dentist said that I needed a crown on my very last upper molar on the left side. When he placed the crown by jamming it up with his thumb, I jumped out of sudden pain. It's like the dentist didn't know that the tooth was alive (or whatever the proper term is) and has never had a root canal or anything. Then 10 months later, I accidentally broke off the porcelain of the crown by grinding my teeth. So now if I open my mouth and look at it, it is pitch black. The dentist said that it didn't really need to be fixed because it wasn't going to hurt anything.

    So is it common to crown a live tooth? And if the crown breaks, is there no danger of tooth decay or other reason to repair or replace it?

    • ANSWER:

  18. QUESTION:
    I've been grinding my teeth for years.?
    My front teeth are nearly gone. I went to one dentist that told me ,000 to fix my teeth, that includes braces for 3 years, and a gum lift, then after three years the dentist will decide whether i need caps or not. At another dentist he told me it would cost me up to ,000, no braces or splints, just by trimming my lower teeth so they can give me caps on my upper teeth.
    I need affordable dentistry, for a low income earner. I am not a pensioner, and I do not hold a health care card. I cannot afford health insurance. I live around the Melbourne area, Australia. I don't want to go overseas.

    • ANSWER:
      Not having a health care cared is the real buggar for you as you could have gone to the dental hospital and recieved VERY affordable dentistry ( you would have to wait for months though) ......

      STILL it might be worth you trying the Dental Hospital ( in melbourne ) anyway .. give them a call and speak to somebody there.

      I'm a grinder too .. but i haven't done too much damage...

  19. QUESTION:
    Is there a way to fix my teeth?
    Hey.
    Basically I want perfect teeth, but at the moment I don't have them, so I got braces, and I am going to start getting them whitened when my braces come off.
    But another problem with my teeth is that they are ground down and bumpy at the end of the tooth (it's quite noticable imo) due to me grinding my teeth a LOT when I was younger.
    What can I get to fix this, and get perfectly smooth teeth? I am kind of sick of them looking horrible like this.
    It is quite bad how ground they are, for example my canine teeth are ground so much that they look like regular incisors (they are not pointy anymore they are round).

    So can anyone recommend/suggest any kind of treatment or anything I can get (even if I have to pay for it) to fix this? And also if you know the price of it please mention that also.

    I am currently 15, but if so be it I will get the treatment for a 16th birthday present or something - that is how much I want perfect teeth!

    I live in England also.

    Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      Porcelain veneer restorations can whiten, smooth, and lengthen your teeth.

  20. QUESTION:
    Declawed Cat BITING through window screens. How can I stop this, I live in an apartment w/ no AC?
    Summer is coming and I NEED to leave my windows open at night. I see a lot of questions about scratching but does anyone know about cats using their teeth to get through a screen? I also live on the ground/basement level so I am also concerned about bugs and other critters getting through the big holes my cat leaves in his wake....HELP!!

    • ANSWER:
      If you are responsible for having declawed your cat, then shame on you. I can't believe that barbaric procedure isn't outlawed everywhere by now. Whatever you do, don't let your cat out, as he/she will not be able to defend his/herself properly. If you must keep your windows open, can you keep your kitty in an area away from the screens? If not, I'm sure you could install some sort of barrier to keep kitty from coming into contact with them.

      I said IF, people!

  21. QUESTION:
    How do you tell someone to be quiet?
    I live in an apartment complex and I have neighbors to the one side of me, and they seem to slam the cabinet doors shut in the kitchen a lot, its distracting, but hey i can live with that, but sometimes they move furniture around really late at night, or scream and fight to the point you can hear them through the walls...I've called the police because i think it was deliberat*(pounding on the wall) before but now i talk to them we get along fine, not friends but well...neighbors who talk. But they are still sometimes too loud...should i just live with grinding my teeth at the thought of them waking my children or say something?
    Also one night they thought that i was stomping around upstairs...and i was here at my computer down stairs and both my kids were sound asleep. NO idea what this could have been? (no other apartments to this side of her....water pipes?
    Our apartment manager is a JOKE i'll be posting another question about her lack of managment in a few...i've put about 5-8 letter in the office and messages on the machine, about noise dog poo on the yard all of this its really sad, either she is telling them and they dont care or, is ignoring this problems because of "more important issues". Our housing is based on my income, and because i'll be starting school and only working part time, i am stuck here for at least another year. ugh, and as far as apartment codes, i'm 90% sure its probably not up to the codes, i tried to make a report about a crack in the cement floor of my apartment causeing moisture and mold problems a year ago and the health and housing inspection places told me to move and there was nothing more that could be done. Thanks for your answers!

    • ANSWER:
      Befriend your neighbor, earn his/her trust. Then in a non-confrontal conversation, mention how hard it is for you raising kids in an apartment when other people's noises disturb their sleep patterns and other things you wish they could have if they lived in a single family home. Then they will feel more obligated to be considerate.

      I will say though that I have had neighbors complain about my "stomping" on the floor before. I was only walking normally, and I weighed 120 pounds! Sometimes those apartments are just sooo cheaply built that noises can't be helped. Maybe you could look into getting a cheap sound machine for your kids room. Lapping waves or whatever sounds it makes can drone out the neighbor's noises.

  22. QUESTION:
    What medication should I have prescribed?
    I am going to the doctor on Monday and about to join the world of pill-poppers. :) I've just recently decided that I do not have to live the life I have been used to. Here are my symptoms:

    - Worrying excessively over things I can not control
    - Extreme blushing when speaking in front of people
    - Difficulty gaining the courage to go to new places - even if it
    is just an unfamiliar store
    - Night sweats
    - Nightly teeth-grinding
    - Extreme Irritations - examples of irritants- babysitting,
    house guests, and occassionally my husband and child
    - Insomnia

    What is my problem and what kind of medication can I expect my doctor to prescribe?

    • ANSWER:
      If you've already decided that meds will be best for you, than by all means take whatever the doctor prescribes. But don't be shocked if he tells you they're unnecessary at present. The truth is a lot of these symptoms just go with the territory, meaning that on top of all normal thoughts and worries, we have to carry around the burdens of nowadays somewhat mad society, in which 99% percent of all news tend to be more strange and bizarre than the previous.

      The best way not to over-worry is to be as positive about everything as possible, letting yourself know you'll deal with everything as need be, in its precise moment. Be confident this is the case with you, and indeed you'll take care of things when need approaches. And specially try this at night before falling asleep, since after all a good night's sleep will restore you completely.

      Regarding the night sweats, and the blushing, unless you are in your pre-menopause or are menopausal already_and yes it can happen at a much earlier age than for most women_then all this is also due to your stress, which in turn is brought on by your desire to exceed yourself more as a mother, wife, etc.

      Tell yourself what great job your doing. Compliment yourself on how you go through the day doing much more than someone else would probably do in a case such as yours. Being as tired, irritable, worried, and even having apathy for certain things_which may be the case for not wanting to visit a new store, etc._Do this without feeling sorry for yourself or trying to "rub it in other people's face". Since you do know that your opinion counts and you are doing a great job!!!

      Then finally_and definetely_set aside a bit of each day for yourself. Use this time for reading, crochetting, knitting, sewing something for you only!!! Or simply watch any movie you like. Go for a stroll. Go to that precise store or place you are evading, and don't even think why you didn't want to go there in the first place! And as for house guests, unless you are "required by a close family member to have them often and for lengths of time", then try to keep these visits as far apart as possible.

      If these visits are "necessary", than ask your husband, or the guest itself to help you out with the setting of table, fetching of drinks, grocery shopping, etc. You'll do wonders for yourself once you rely on others to do some of the things you think are expected of you alone.

  23. QUESTION:
    What are the similarities between the book Lord loss and the below poem?
    Night Crawlers

    My bones rattling

    My teeth grinding

    My heart pounding

    The tree limbs thumping

    The world spinning

    Everything is in movement

    And all u can think about

    Is what may be in the dark

    Little creatures so small and dark

    Big Ole creatures so crazy and strong

    And the one creature that runs through

    You like it causes pain throughout your

    Whole entire body

    Creepy Crawlers still alive

    Back to haunt the dead or live

    And now will get u whether not

    Your alive...

    • ANSWER:
      It reminds me of the demons in the book...
      and the "hellish places" they go to in the book.

      Like when Grubbs goes home and finds his family dead.
      Or when he plays chess with Lord Loss

  24. QUESTION:
    Did your baby grind their teeth?
    My 7 month old has 7 teeth, 4 on top, 3 on the bottom. He just started grinding them. It is a terrible sound.
    What I have read it sounds like something many babies do, did your baby do this, How long did it last, and is there anything you can do to make it short lived?
    We are squishing his cheeks and saying, don't grind your teeth...or NO, but he just giggles at us.

    • ANSWER:
      Wow! Lots of teeth for 7 months! My son did grind his teeth too. He got the bottom 2 at 6 months and then the top 2 at 7 months. Once he had those... I noticed when he was cutting more he would grind his teeth. I wondered if it was because he did that before he had teeth and it gave relief.. but now these other teeth were in the way. My son did it for about a month until 2 more teeth cut through. He's seemed to stop now at 9 months. We also squeezed the cheeks to stop it. It's an awful sound!!!! Grinding really wears down teeth too. But yea.. for us it lasted about 1 month on and off. I noticed especially when he was tired.

  25. QUESTION:
    Questions about braces for teeth!?
    I'm 17 years old, basically a week left of high school. My teeth are in a pretty bad shape (at the top, the two biting teeth, one is pushed back and one of the grinding teeth is pushed back) and at the bottom, the biting teeth are a bit worse in terms of placement..). My question is:

    How much would braces cost approximately depending on the case, what's the price different between metal and invisible braces, and how quickly do they work?

    Thanks in Advance.

    Oh and btw, I live in ottawa, ontario, Canada.

    • ANSWER:
      Most orthodontist will give you a free consultation, you can ask any of your classmates who have had braces who they saw or you can look up some doctors in your area, use the computer or *gasp* a phone book! You can call and ask about consultation and perhaps schedule an appt. Usually that is free, they can tell you what needs to be done, how long it will take, how much it is and talk to you about financing. Every bodies mouth is different so I don't want to give you false information My case only took about 2.5 years, my daughter on the other hand was in braces for 5 yrs....If you get braces be sure you brush well and stay away from colas, they stain your teeth and you can end up with discoloration. Oh and wear your bands--yes they are uncomfortable but they speed up your time. Good luck!

  26. QUESTION:
    I grind my teeth and now I think one of it is starting to get loose?
    Hello,
    This morning I was sleeping .. Then I woke up (I was like 80% still asleep but I was aware of what was going on around me). I then noticed that I felt like I was biting a rock in my mouth. And the noise was like a scratchy noise. Like it literally felt like I had a rock in my mouth and I was trying to bite it and crack it into half. This happened to me about 3 times this morning. Couple of times I do half-wake up while I'm in the process of grinding my teeth..

    So anyway, I'm eating lunch atm and I have noticed that if I bite a little hard (like the same force when you're biting an apple or a carrot) that one of my bottom tooth starts to hurt. I pushed it with my tongue and it hurts and when I try pushing it with my fingers, it feels SLIGHTLY wobbly. Like really slightly.. And now it's starting to hurt...

    What do I do to stop myself from grinding my teeth? Do you think mouth guards are the best options? How much does it cost to get a mouth guard? I live in Australia btw. But if you only know for America, please tell me how much they would cost because it'd be similar in price.
    Thank you

    • ANSWER:
      As a lifelong tooth grinder, I can sympathize with you. Grinding your teeth not only causes damage to your mouth, it can also lead to headaches, neck problems and, as you saw this morning, sleep problems.

      In the US you can find do-it-yourself mouth guards for roughly . You place the guard in boiling water, then pull it out and chomp down on it, fitting it to your bite. This will keep you from actually grinding your teeth, but won't eliminate the underlying problems.

      A professionally made mouth guard, fitted by your dentist, will not only keep you from grinding your teeth, but the slick surface will keep you from locking up your jaw and creating headaches and other associated problems. These can get quite expensive, as in hundreds of dollars. In the US we have insurance that covers the cost, so I'm not exactly sure of how many hundreds. Until you can get to a dentist, the mouth guards you find at a drug store will work perfectly fine.

      Stress can be one of the reasons behind teeth grinding. Make sure you eliminate caffeine or other stimulants (including chocolate and other sugary snacks) after noon. Even if they don't keep you awake, they can cause just enough stress that you grind your teeth.

      Vigorous exercise is great for reducing stress, but make sure you exercise in the morning, not at night. Gentle stretches or yoga are better for night time. They'll help you reduce your stress, relieve tension and prepare your body for sleep.

      Also work on some ideas for reducing daily stress. Eliminate clutter from your life, physically, emotionally, spiritually and in your relationships. Get rid of the stuff that stresses you out and you'll increase the life of your teeth.

  27. QUESTION:
    what would be the best option for my teeth?
    my teeth are incredibly crowded. but they don't affect my life at all, because i never smile anyways. they're healthy and all, but too crowded to just describe as "one gap" or a simple "overbite" no. it literally looks like the incredible hulk smashed my jaw between two bricks... no exaggeration. one tooth gives an overbite, the one next to it gives an underbite, and the two teeth after those go way far back. while my canines go outwards... i thought of living my life without braces or anything, but in the last couple days they seem to have gotten more crowded, and i am very worried. i need alternatives to braces, because my teeth don't look like they can be fixed by braces... they look like if you tried to put braces on them, they would all shatter into place from so much pressure. my teeth are incredibly out of control, usually from teeth grinding and my idiot parents spoiling me with a pacifier for a long time. i want to be an actor, or a singer. but i can't say my S's right, it feels like im spitting on someone's face when i pronounce the letter S. and its hard to talk to people shorter than me without them wondering why i look like a shark. i honestly do not think braces will work, and if they do, the dentist guy thingy would have to remove a couple teeth, if not i might have it for years... like my friends who's teeth weren't even near as messed up as mine and they still have theirs from 3 years ago. i don't want to start off with a lisp twice as bad as the one i already have, and i feel braces will just bring publicity to my messed up teeth. not many people see them because i don't smile a lot, like i said before.

    • ANSWER:

  28. QUESTION:
    How can I live with hypothyroidism?
    I don't know how can I live with hypothyroidism, which I acquired through family. What bothers me the most about is my thinning hair,. It has thinned so much considered I take medication, and now it's so limpy and oily all the time. Also, I have dark malasma patches on my face-people still think I am pretty, but they can't seem to be going away. Another thing, my dentist messed up my teeth by grinding them down all together to fix the malocclusal...These things bother me so much especially my thyroid as I am tired all the time and can just stay in the bed all day. Plus, I am only 5"1 and it sucks badly. In addition, what do you think, sometimes I think it;s not even worth living when all the bad things are keep happening?

    • ANSWER:
      Are you on thyroid medication? Not all kinds work for everyone; sometimes they make things worse. It might be time to check into another brand or dosage of what you're taking. The tiredness and thinning hair could be signs that you're not getting what you need from your medication because the right treatment should help alleviate them.

      Some people do better on a natural thyroid brand named "Armour" because it contains both of the key thyroid hormones - T4 and T3, unlike some synthetic brands. Our bodies should be able to convert T4 to the necessary T3 but not everyone's system is able to do that, so taking it in a supplemental form can help. Just an idea for you - I know people who are doing better on it than they did with the synthetic brands, but you'd need to try it (or any brand) to see what works best for you.

      This is a link to the Armour page so you can read about it yourself:
      http://www.armourthyroid.com/cons_abouta...

      Above all, go get yourself checked out by a doctor. You shouldn't be feeling so tired and you need to make sure you're getting the right medicine to help your symptoms improve.

      Hypothyroidism ISN'T hopeless or incurable. You just need to find the right treatment and dosage that will work for you.

      And if your doctor isn't willing to help you feel better, then please find one that will! Just like thyroid medicines, not all doctors "fit" every patient. You deserve to feel better!

      More info on hypothyroidism and T4-only meds:
      http://www.stopthethyroidmadness.com/t4-only-meds-dont-work/

  29. QUESTION:
    Humans are omnivores, so why do people think we can live without animal protein in our diets?
    All you have to do is look at your own teeth to see that you are an omnivore. We have designed to both tear flesh and grind plant matter.

    Studies have linked veganism to schizophrenia. Humans require animal protein to complete protein strands that are necessary for healthy cell growth and regeneration. Without the animal protein, how is it possible to form these healthy protein strands? Muscles and the brain are the first to suffer from no new formation of protein strands.

    It is true that the average American consumes far too much meat. I believe about 3 servings of meat are what are considered to be what a human requires to be healthy, not 3 servings a day.
    The schizophrenia comment was not meant to say that all schizophrenia is caused by veganism, but rather it can be a cause in an otherwise healthy brain, otherwise not prone to schizophrenia.
    I obtained my information about the differences in protein from Doctor of Biology who was a contemporary of Dr. Crick, of Watson and Crick, the men who discovered the double helix form of DNA. Probably one of the most educated men I have ever met. All protein is not equal. In order to complete a full protein strand, several types of protein are necessary, 4 of which cannot be obtained by plants. These proteins can be obtained from ones own body for a short period of time (probably between 1-5 years, depending on the person) but after that, the necessary protein strands can no longer be produced, which then leads to problems.

    I had a great aunt who was vegan for most of her life. Despite zero family history of schizophrenia, she was diagnosted as a schizophrenic sometime around 35. Her doctors always believed it to be attributed to her diet.

    Side note: Humans are omnivores despite their diet. There is a distinction between vegetarians and herbivores, ergo, no human is a carnivore
    Did I say that we had the teeth to seperate a deer's spinal cord? No. I said that we have teeth to tear flesh. They're called incisors. Our incisors are not developed enough to be used like a lion's.

    Did anyone notice that I say that humans need much less meat than most consume? Also, I never mentioned what type off animal protein was necessary, I could mean muskrat for all you know.

    I am very well aware of tactics of the meat and dairy industry. I am advocate for animal rights, which I believe include a healthy life (not in a cage or in a feed lot, but in the field) and a humane death. I am opposed to use of growth hormones and the massive amounts of anti-biotics used in the industry. It's cheap to assume that your opponent is uneducated.
    While the body may not tolerate excess cholesterol, it also does not tolerate excess vitamin C, which is a common vitamin in fruits and vegetables. Too much vitamin C causes heart failure. Too much of anything can kill you.

    • ANSWER:
      I've recently come across some interesting information that truly puts humans into the category of NATURAL herbivore and NOT omnivore!

      I'd suggest you start studying prion diseases for a fascinating bit of information. (here's some background info) Prions cause brain wasting disease ONLY in natural herbivores! Sheep with scrapie are the classic example of this. We've now got plenty of proof that raising the naturally herbivorous cattle as omnivores (humans have been feeding meat to cattle for decades! They are omnivores now) has resulted in the prion based disease commonly called mad cow disease. We now know that prions shed by infected cattle into the soil are now infected other herbivores like deer resulting in their infection with chronic wasting disease. Squirrels and rabbits in parts of Appalachia are also now showing the same symptoms of prion based disease.
      True omnivores like bears, canids, rats and raccoons along with true carnivores like cats and avian raptors are NOT susceptible to prions, there's currently research being done on these animals to find out why they don't get infected. You'd think they'd get them since they eat large amounts of infected meat.

      Humans ARE susceptible to prion based diseases like Alzheimer's and vCJD! You can try to ignore the fact that human canines and incisors are similar to those of rabbits, that our jaws rotate like herbivores, that our digestion is like herbivores; are you also going to ignore that we get prion based brain diseases that are ONLY found amongst natural herbivores?

      Humans are omnivores by culture and NOT by nature, just like the cattle that we've been abusing with meat for decades!

      I think your doctor friend needs to stop reading research that dates back to 60 years ago! Those arguments about vegans going nuts were propaganda put out to claim that Hitler's veggie diet is what drove him insane and caused him to start WWII, just like the propaganda issued during the same war that claimed that carrots improved eyesight and even the propaganda that Hitler was a veg (Goebbels started the rumor to rag on the British!).

      I dare you to try to consume enough food based vitamin C to cause heart damage. We all know it's easy to consume enough animal flesh to cause cholesterol based heart damage!

      BTW; it's now well known in scientific circles that Watson & Crick did NOT discover the structure of DNA!! They were way off track until they swiped the results of research conducted by a 'mere woman'! Look it up if you don't believe me.

      Care to argue the 60 year old claim that Cobalamin can only be obtained from animal sourcers?

      Edit:

      I'm quite familiar with the news headlines that jellbz speaks of, much like the recent junk 'science' headlines about vegans sexual habits I've bothered to review the actual research and it's quite lacking. You can get ANY animal sick if you inject enough prions directly into it's bloodstream. Thus the 'research' showing that "...goats, sheep, mice, monkeys, pigs, and mink" can be infected. Now find research on the goats, mice, pigs, mink and cats getting infected from their diet!
      I most certainly did NOT miss that hundreds of cats were killed during the panic did you miss that NO malformed prions were ever found in the brains of the murdered cats? Same with that '91 hunting dog study, no prions were ever found but there was evidence found for chemical caused disease, that's why the '91 study isn't used as a reference! The studies about zoo animals dying of suspected prion disease are just that, there are other causes of 'brain rot' than prions and prions can be spread thru reused medical equipment (like syringes or scalpels) or wounds to the animal..

      If true carnivores/omnivores can contract prion disease from their food why are there several research projects being conducted to find out why their digestive system either deactivates prions or prevents their absorbtion (drug companies hoping for another profitable pill)? Drug companies are also having a field day trying to find out why it's so hard to infect omnivorous rodents!

      Since I don't eat animals I'll make a deal with jellbz. I'll eat a pound of rose hips and she can take her choice of either eating a pound of prion infected omnivorous cow brains OR be injected with 1ml of prion contaminated serum. I wonder who'll kack out first?

      Edit:

      Jellbz, do some detailed research (other than reading headlines) and you'll find quite a bit of info about the 'puzzing' topic of carnivores and omnivores resistance to dietary prions. I'd blow the time to answer your question but during the week my online time is limited.

  30. QUESTION:
    I have a question about my teeth and braces. BIG POINTS!!?
    Hi..I live in In Georgia, I'm 17. I have a gap between my top middle front teeth and a smaller one on the left of it. I also have an overbite and a anterior crossbite on the left side of my mouth and those teeth grind together when i chew. my bottom front teeth feel like they overlap and are uneven and it feels like my bottom jaw is misaligned and slacks to the left. and I was just wondering if this may require braces? I have an appointment with an orthodontist next week but I just wanted a little advice before i seek professional. so any help I get is much appreciated.

    • ANSWER:
      From what you are saying, it sound s pretty bad. You will probably need braces. Even if they are not terrible, you should still get braces. It will make your teeth look prettier. Braces dont really hurt that much after like a week. I have had mine for awhile now and I feel nothing. I know this might be insane but I love my braces! You also might need rubber bands to fix your bite. Good Luck :)

  31. QUESTION:
    How do I tell my husband I'm moving out for good?
    We've been together 5 years. I'm so stressed, I'm throwing things. We live with his parents, until our house gets built. I can't live with his mother anymore. Every time I clean she messes it back up on purpose. She likes to live like a pig! My husband has been getting loud with me lately. He recently pushed me into the wall and broke my glasses. I find myself in the bed all day throwing things and grinding my teeth. Because I don't want to be seen.

    • ANSWER:
      take a break and move out for a little bit. how long until you house is finished being built? i bet once your gone hell miss you so much he will change his ways. good luck:)

  32. QUESTION:
    Why Are My Teeth Hurting ? ? :( ?
    I was diagnosed with TMJ disorder in 2009, and as a result of this, i get an extremely dry mouth at night.
    Ive noticed i get a very sore mouth and tongue, and as soon as i eat or drink, hot or cold, my teeth pulsate, the pain goes right through them, could this be related to my TMJ ? TMJ is a jaw joint dysfunction, caused by grinding / clenching teeth.
    Also, my mouth stings constantly, as im eating or drinking, even after brushing my teeth, i get skin peeling of the inside of my mouth, like a white film of skin ?
    My teeth hurt constantly, even though the Dentist says they are fine ! could i have nerve damage from grinding / clenching ?
    I also get, electric shock type feellings down the side of my face, after eating /
    I have asked my G.P. about this, and he's just told me to increase my Amitriptylene to feel more relaxed !
    I have seen 3 Maxillofacial consultants at hospital, and they told me to wear a night guard and use Amitriptylene, but my teeth still hurt. Is this something i will have to live with ? im in pain every day . :(
    Yes, i forgot to say, i have tryed using a toothpaste for Sensitve teeth, no good at all.

    • ANSWER:
      I have more or less the same problems as you and I'm just about to get my mouth guard. I posted a similar question and a guy called Luca gave me a brilliant answer - I hope he sees your post too and answers your questions.

  33. QUESTION:
    A nightmare come true about my dental bridge. I got an 8 teeth temporary bridge?
    i went to an adjacent Asia country and to a clinic that I read many good reports about and talked to someone who had all his teeth capped 4 years earlier and they looked great. I have bad teeth especially in front. I went to this clinic and explained I wanted my teeth capped. It was decided that they would put an 8 tooth bridge on my uppers. This went well and it looked great. I got back to where I live and everyone was impressed. I then started my new semester at a university I work at. Around that time I began having dreams of my bridge falling off. About a week later, I woke up and the bridge was on the bed. It had fallen off. I placed it back on and emailed my dentist. She said not to worry unless it started hurting or being sensitive. It fit quite snug with no movement. I kept having several of these mini nightmares a night. Since my teeth have fallen out a few times at night and never a problem in the day time. This morning they fell out and I looked at my nightmare. I have always grind my teeth and had apparently ground down the 7 abutment teeth- some just little stubs. I placed the bridge back on and it is snug - no movement. I will go ASAP to the dentist - right now it is Sunday. I admit that I should have gone to the dentist the first time a problem was encountered. Well, now I have a huge problem. The bridge has 3 small holes in the back where I was grinding - I know it will need to be replaced. My horror is: Can a new bridge be fitted on what are now little stubs? I teach and if I have to walk around without 8 front teeth for a period - I will loose my job!

    Is there any hope?????

    • ANSWER:

  34. QUESTION:
    Loose adult front teeth?
    Ok so my adult front teeth have been loose for a long time now and it's really been getting me down. :( So I finally got the courage to ask my Mom about going to the dentist because of it and so my appointment is the 27th. Now I'm SURE that they're loose so I'm just wondering what exactly the dentist will do to them so that they won't fall out or something... They're quite a bit longer than the other ones so is it possible that he will shave them down so that if I ground my teeth at night it wouldn't JUST hit the front ones?? I don't even know! I'm just guessing things. :( Trying to make myself feel better. :(

    Ok so questions I'd like you to answer:

    #1 what will he do to them?

    #2 why would they be loose?

    #3 is it possible that I will have to live with NO front teeth?

    I'm 14 btw. I don't know if that makes any dif or not.

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      A loose tooth almost always needs to be treated by a dentist. If this is a result of trauma, sometimes a tooth can be secured in place by the dentist until the injury heals. This is somewhat equivalent to putting a broken bone in a cast. A traumatized tooth, if it can be saved, frequently requires root canal therapy.

      If this is a result of periodontal disease, it needs to be diagnosed and treated by a dentist. Teeth that are very loose because of periodontal disease are almost never saved in the long term. That is because the supporting bone and connective tissue have been destroyed and cannot be restored.

      Loose teeth can be a very serious matter. Not only can it affect your ability to chew and diminish your smile, but it can be a source of infection. An untreated dental infection can cause other more serious complications throughout the body.

      Fortunately, your dentist has many ways to save teeth, and even if a tooth is lost, he or she can offer several acceptable options to replace it. This may include dental implants, permanent bridges, or removable partial or full dentures.

  35. QUESTION:
    i have 2 guniea pigs both nearly a year old and they get on great and live with my rabbit and all get on fine.
    but i have just got 2 more g pigs both the same sex as my other 2 but are 9 weeks old and i have tried to introduce them but my 2 older g pigs just ganged up on the smaller ones and tried to have sex with them even tho they are all same sex! so they now live in different cages but now my original g pigs have kinda been fighting and really grinding their teeth and when they hear the 2 youngsters squeek they go crazy in there cage! do you think they can ever live together or shall i just keep them appart?

    • ANSWER:
      Probably keep them apart. It's good for them to have a companion, but if there are too many together they may start to form a hierarchy and bully the smaller/weaker ones.

  36. QUESTION:
    Which of the following statements about sauropods is false?
    Which of the following statements about sauropods is false?
    1)They were the largest terrestrial vertebrates to have ever lived.
    2)Their teeth were well designed for grinding plants.
    3)They form a monophyletic group.
    4)Some had necks that were more than twenty feet long.
    5)Their neck vertebrae were enormous, but lightly built.

    • ANSWER:
      2. Their teeth weren't designed for grinding but just picking or tearing off vegetation. Most sauropods had small heads atop long necks so they couldn't support the weight of big dental batteries of the kind seen in some ornithiscians, which grinded food. In sauropods most food processing had to be done in a big gastric mill.

  37. QUESTION:
    Should I get my guinea pig a friend?
    I have a beautiful black and white guinea pig called Patch. She'll be 6 next year on February 14th. So far she hasn't had any medical problems (knock on wood) apart from mites which she has injections for and I spray her with an anti mite spray regularly. I'm not sure how long guinea pigs live usually but my friend who has around 25 guinea pigs has only had guinea pigs who've lived for 5 years. Is it worth getting Patchie a friend? She used to have a sister called Abi. Patch used to chase Abi quite a bit though even though we're sure they were both female. Unfortunately about 2 years ago Abi had kidney failure and had to be put down. I've wanted to get another guinea pig since but my parents say that Patch would just fight with it. My friend who has all the guinea pigs brought round one of her 4 year old female guinea pigs to see how Patch would react. Patch ignored her at first, then starting washing her, the other guinea pig washed her back and Patch starting grinding her teeth.
    It's not as if we don't have enough money or food, I just want the best for my little darling. My Dad built a huge two storey cage for her with a top area with windows so that she can see out, two sleeping areas and two other little rooms. There are little ramps leading up to each one and it's cleaned out once every 3 days. Every day Patch goes out into a run with a two roomed hutch and a tube on the ground for her to hide in. She eats very healthily and seems to be a healthy weight. Every day she has carrots and cucumber/ tomato plus hay, grass and dried food. We have 3 rabbits who run freely around our garden which is fully rabbit proof. Then at night they go into a hutch beside Patch's. They hop up to her run and say hello sometimes but apart from the visit from my friend's guinea pig she hasn't had much contact with her own species. She talks to me all the time and has a certain squeak if she needs to pee and I'll put her back, and she'll go. I lve her so much and hope she loves me

    • ANSWER:
      First of all, there are some things that concern me.

      1. What anti-mite spray are you talking about? I don't think there's anything like that that is safe for guinea pigs. Go to the guinealynx forums and post about it and ask them if it is safe. http://www.guinealynx.info/forums/

      2. Am I correct in understanding that you guinea pigs spends time in direct contact with rabbits? If so, that is very dangerous! A rabbit can easily (and accidentally) kill or injure a guinea pig with it's powerful hind legs.

      But to answer your question, yes she can benefit from a friend. Guinea pigs crave the companionship of others of their species. They might bicker at bit at first while they get used to each other, but in the end it will make them much happier. Just make sure you do introductions properly. Also, I wouldn't worry about the age. Your guinea pig is getting older, but it's not uncommon for a guinea pig to live past 6 years if cared for properly. I hate to say it, but if your friend's guinea pigs keep dying so young she might not be caring for them properly... especially since she has so many.

      Also, be sure to read this site: http://www.cavyspirit.com/sociallife.htm

      You can find a guinea pig to adopt by using www.petfinder.com/ Getting a guinea pig from a resue is great because they will help you match up a guinea pig based on personality.

  38. QUESTION:
    Will humans evolution mean extra sets of teeth?
    Crocodiles and sharks seem to have a never ending supply of replacement teeth. Even elephants have about 6 grinding teeth replacement sets. Doesn't seem fair we have only one adult set that is supposed to last a liftetime. Or is it because we are just living far in excess of our use by date. I hardly know anyone that has not had some dental repair work done.
    I didn't realise humans were starting to stop growing wisdom teeth. They were a nuisance for me and I had to have them removed - Only one of the four was growing in the correct destination. It would have been lonely on its own.

    • ANSWER:
      Well... Most humans are starting to stop growing wisdom teeth...
      Like me...
      I only have one!

  39. QUESTION:
    The pronghorn of the United States and the saiga antelope of the central Asian steppes live in?
    The pronghorn of the United States and the saiga antelope of the central Asian steppes live in
    similar habitats and have similar adaptations. Which of the following features would you be
    surprised to find in a saiga antelope?

    A) a digestive tract that separates nutrients from cellulose and rapidly excretes cellulose
    B) teeth adapted to grinding tough forage
    C) a warmly insulating winter coat
    D) camouflaging coloration
    E) the ability to obtain most or all of the water needed for life from the vegetation in the diet

    • ANSWER:
      not really any of them but if i had to guess... A, cellulose is REALLY hard to break down

  40. QUESTION:
    teeth dream correlations?
    why do some people have anxiety dreams about losing teeth? do only certain people dream tis? ive noticed all my former luv's had these reoccuring nightmares. i have no others about losing other body parts, its just teeth, and it is terrrrifying..do these temperaments have anxiety and grind their teeth?therefore they dream this off and on? i do notice to if i eat a shit ton of nutella before i sleep i have them. i guess teeth are the truest test of health. if you eat pure/ simply, without sugar, coffee,cigs,gum, acidic products and such you don't have them.. ba and my teeth r rotttinggggg.. do people grow back teeth? i mean now that we live long r we going to adapt like megaldons? just grow new shit??

    • ANSWER:
      To dream that your teeth are decayed or rotting foreshadows a threat to your health or your business relationships. Consider who you may have spoken poorly to, as this conversation may prove to be your downfall.

      A dream in which you are toothless indicates your failure to succeed. You might face sadness and illness.

      To dream that others are toothless means that enemies are trying to damage your reputation. They will not succeed.

      To dream about losing a tooth represents man's innermost worries - death, age, weakness, destitution, and loneliness.

  41. QUESTION:
    Teeth and Flourosis... I'm at the end of my Tether?
    When I was a baby I had perfect teeth. My milk teeth were absolutely pristine. But when I was 5 and lost my first tooth, it came through with bad fluoride damage. Dark yellow, brown and white patches were all over my new adult tooth and the enamel looked very thin and opaque. This is how all my teeth came through. I lived in an area with a lot of fluoride in its water supplies etc. when I was young and it obviously affected my teeth badly...

    I've known I have bad fluoride damage since I was quite young. I've had multiple fillings in order to protect my teeth as most of the enamel chipped off them as soon as they came through and several procedures where the dentist has coated my teeth in a protective sealing agent. That was several years ago now, and the sealing agent has completely gone exposing weak teeth. Since then I've also had 3 more dentists, all of whom have had different opinions on what should be done with my teeth.

    Three of my front teeth grew through chipped and are now really sensitive whenever I eat and it can be quite painful (especially if I eat anything acidic or with a lot of sugar), and one back tooth came through with a rough edge that the dentist always pokes his pokey thing into and it sticks there! D:

    About 2 years ago I woke up one morning and felt something in my mouth. A chip of my bottom left canine had come off for no apparent reason. And when I inspect my teeth, they are the teeth literally of a 40 year old. I have no 'grooves' left like my friends (and I haven't had grooves since I was about 10) because the enamel has worn down very quickly. Now my front teeth feel too flat at the bottom and are really really sensitive. My enamel looks weak and see-through.

    My parents are aware of my problems and do their best to help me through everything. I used to be fed up (and still am) with the endless remarks from people I get about my teeth because they assume I don't brush them properly!

    The most recent procedure I have had was about 6 months ago. My dentist attempted to whiten my front teeth a bit by grinding down the remaining thin amount of enamel and coating them in a whitish sealant. Let's just say it didn't quite go to plan and has caused more problems than it was worth.

    I really am at the end of my tether with this!
    I'm only 16 and my current dentist wants to put veneers on my teeth but I have to wait until at least my wisdom teeth have come through and settled, which could be when I am around 22!

    I don't really know why I'm putting this up on here. It would be great to have some help and tips or advice about fluorosis. Maybe I'd just like to know I'm not the only one going through this.

    Funny thing is, my teeth happen to be perfectly straight. Absolutely no need for braces at all! :)
    Oh just to add to this, I'm in the UK too!

    • ANSWER:
      I went through the same thing and got six veneers when I was 22. I'm lucky my lower teeth don't show when I talk or smile.

      I'd recommend you talk to a cosmetic dentist (sometimes they call themselves esthetic dentists). You could get a consultation and at least talk over your options. I had bonding on my teeth from about the age of fourteen (veneers hadn't even been invented until I was about 20). There might be other things they can do:

      http://www.estheticacademy.org/

  42. QUESTION:
    can you grow back permanent teeth?
    Teeth dream correlations?
    why do some people have anxiety dreams about losing teeth? do only certain people dream tis? ive noticed all my former luv's had these reoccuring nightmares. i have no others about losing other body parts, its just teeth, and it is terrrrifying..do these temperaments have anxiety and grind their teeth?therefore they dream this off and on? i do notice to if i eat a **** ton of nutella before i sleep i have them. i guess teeth are the truest test of health. if you eat pure/ simply, without sugar, coffee,cigs,gum, acidic products and such you don't have them.. ba and my teeth r rotttinggggg.. do people grow back teeth? i mean now that we live long r we going to adapt like megaldons? just grow new ****??

    • ANSWER:
      Your permanent teeth do not regrow. It is possible for another tooth that has not come in yet to move forward and take the place of a missing tooth, but only in growing adolescents. You shouldn't be scared if you brush your teeth every day, and visit your dentist every 6 months. Some people are more prone to tooth decay based on eating/hygiene habits and genetics. Seeing your dentist often will ensure that you catch any problems before they escalate into a painful and unsightly mouth.

  43. QUESTION:
    teeth grinder problems?
    Lately, my husband has been violently grinding his teeth to the point where it prevents me from getting a decent night's sleep. I know he's always been like that, ever since I met him, but then is nothing compared to how it is now. It's so bad, it wakes me up in the middle of the night. Sometimes I have to sleep on the living room couch, and I can STILL hear him grinding them down.

    I just can't take it anymore.

    I've spoken to him about it a million times already, but he's a stubborn guy and refuses to get a mouth guard. How can I get him to stop grinding his teeth, not only for his dental health, but for me so I can be able to sleep properly.
    Pride does cometh before the fall.
    Take a warm bath before bedtime...

    The man is 7ft tall, he's not going to fit in our tub.
    Thanks for all the advice (especially the tips). I really appreciate them all!

    • ANSWER:
      I was a grinder. I developed TMJ, you could hear my jaw pop across the room when I ate, I had neck/shoulder pain, a perforated cartilage in the joint, the list goes on. Maybe the loss of his teeth will be a wake up call for him. Having a dentist make a bite guard will solve the problem in time. I spent thousands in bio-feedback treatments to deal w/stress, relaxation exercises,etc. The bite guard was worn at night when I slept and it helped the most. He will have a hard time grinding his gums when all his teeth are gone. Get yourself some ear plugs so you can get some sleep and good luck getting the stubborn mule to help himself. Pride cometh before the fall.

  44. QUESTION:
    What can I do about my sensitive teeth?
    I totally avoid drinking water because it hurts so bad, would the sensodyne*? toothpaste help with sugar sensitivity?
    I am drinking some iced tea and my teeth are just aching! I believe i grind my teeth, the front ones hurt on the tops where they touch the back of my top teeth and of course my "problem teeth" hurt whenever i eat almost anything with sugar.
    Would the tooth paste be enough for the front teeth? or is there a dental procedure that can be done to help this?
    I have medical insurance, but its not the best, would they cover something to help with my sensitive teeth?
    I have a very high tolerance for tooth pain, so i'm not being a wuss. (I have bad tooth problems, my two top wisdom teeth need removed because the back side didnt come through enough for me to brush nor could i floss the area because of the way they came in... and i lived with a tooth that needed a root canal for 6 months before getting it fixed)

    • ANSWER:
      Couple things.
      First try the sensodyne for a week or two. If it doesn't provide relief see if your dentist will write you a script for PreviDent sodium fluoride. It's pretty cheap for a tube and you brush it on before, wait 30 seconds spit it out and don't drink/eat anything for about 30 minutes. It applies a floride bond to the teeth that lessens sensitivity.
      If you can't do the dentist route look in the drugstores for something called GelCam in the dental section. It's similar but not as strong. It will probably help though. The Prevident is about 1.1% floride where the Gelcam is about .5%.
      Also use a straw when drinking, that will eliminate liquid hitting the teeth.
      Hope this helps, Good Luck.

  45. QUESTION:
    Can clenching my teeth cause tinnitus?
    About 5 months ago I developed a noise in my right ear kind of like a heart beat. I worked at a pool at the time so I thought it could be from going underwater too much. A few weeks went by and it got no better and was causing me to not fall asleep quick because the noise. My doctor said I had an infection and gave me ear drops which killed the infection but the noise did not go away, then I was on pills and that worked but the noise continued but less this time. Then finally he told me to take claritin D which worked and I would get the noise much less more towards bedtime. I also noticed if I bent over the noise became louder then got quieter when i stood back up. I was still concerned so I went to a ear specialist and had a hearing test which came back perfect and had my ear drums checked which are also perfect also I have no pain in either ear. Then he put his fingers on my jaw like near my ear and told me to bite down and I felt pain, which he said was from clenching my jaw or grinding my teeth and that was creating the noise in my ear which he called tinnitus. However, I never wake up with jaw or head pain and I think if i grind my teeth my dentist would notice and that has never came up. Also I do not get pain if I open my mouth too wide or chew or anything. I have also had braces in the past and take great care of my teeth. I have an appointment with another doctor who specializes in this in a few weeks. I am a little worried because I have lived with the noise for about 5 months and am concerned it may never go away. Has anyone experienced anything like this and could give me some advice or ideas?

    • ANSWER:
      I think I know what you're talking about. For me it just comes and goes randomly. Right now I haven't had it for a year or something. It's like i can hear and sort of feel a vein pumping in my ear.

  46. QUESTION:
    can you get your teeth reduced in size and shape?
    hi i live in ireland and i'm 17 since the last year or so i have noticed that my front teeth are very large and are disproportionate to the rest of my teeth , my mouth and my face they are both long and wide and cause the teeth closest too them to look missing so basically when i smile its like 2 large front teeth and then canines i don't feel comfortable smiling and it makes me conscience because i used to mouth breath as a child which made me grind my teeth and as a result they look rough also at the edges. what i want to know is can a dentist reduced the size of the teeth by filing them down or whatever it may be and also how do i go about doing this ....... do i just ask my normal dentist and if anyone could give me a rough estimate in euro what it might cost as you can see i'm young and really want to try and get this done so i hope money is not an issue. thank you in advance

    • ANSWER:
      Yep, you can. I had it too since one of my teeth were squarer and longer then the rest. Its a simple, painless procedure that your dentist can do for you and its relatively cheap. (Around 0 CAN dollars)
      Make an appointment and see what they can do.

  47. QUESTION:
    Please help... Starting to have a gap on my front teeth?
    I am slightly overbite and have lived with it. I'm in my early 30's and I'm ok with my smile. But lately, I've been noticing that I'm starting to have a gap in my two front teeth! My husband said that it's probably because I grind my teeth when I'm asleep. I know I do, but is it a possibility that this time I'm grinding my incisors rather than my molars hence the gap on my front teeth? I would wake up and have blood on my front teeth. I already have my dental appointment in a few weeks but I just need other people's opinions. I know invisalign is expensive and most insurances doesn't cover it. Anyone tried teeth bands? They might work for me since my 2 front teeth never had a gap before anyways. Thanks for your answers!
    I know that teeth grinding is caused by stress. I'm a worrier. I'm also thinking if there are relaxation techniques that I need to learn. But for now, my main problem is the gap on my teeth.

    • ANSWER:
      You should try a guard for your teeth.
      You can get them from a dentist.
      As for the gap, try wearing a retainer.
      I am getting braces and my dentist says to prevent a gap in my teeth I must wear a retainer after my braces are removed.
      Hopefully the gap will go away.
      You can also get it surgically fixed but I am guessing it is extremely expensive.
      Good luck.

  48. QUESTION:
    Dental question. I am so scared. Afraid my teeth will break out and jaw is becoming deformed.?
    Went to the dentist and she did and root canal and left me with a temp crown. Also did four fillings on top left of mouth. I also have a broken tooth on another molar. I am so terrified. I feel like I'm wearing fake teeth. My jaw feels like none of my teeth meet up in back. I feel like I am gnashing my teeth together in front like an animal. I grind my teeth at night and I'm afraid I will break my teeth. I think the dentist ruined me for life. I can't eat or sleep or live without fear for five minutes. I don;'t know what to do. I don't get my crown for like two weeks and I can't stand it for two more minutes!!

    • ANSWER:
      Please go see your dentist and explain the issue. It may simply be the fillings that they placed were a little to high for your bite and you might not have noticed because you were numb. That would be my first guess.

      I'm not sure what advice to offer about feeling like your wearing fake teeth. If this is an issue you are already experiencing than you may find having the crown unsettling (although I'm sure nobody will be able to tell and it will not make your smile unsightly).

      A bite guard for night can also be used to stop from grinding at night.

  49. QUESTION:
    How much would it cost for me to get my wisdom teeth pulled out?
    Hi,
    I have 3 wisdom teeth fully grown in and 1 mid grown which is really bothering me...
    I live in Northern California (Bay Area).
    I DO NOT have insurance RIGHT NOW... I used it all up for the year when I had to get my root canal and other fillings and what not... BUT it will come back for coverage up to k in the new year which is only a month away..
    How much would it cost without insurance?
    It is bothering me right now..
    Do you think I would be able to wait a month until I get it? I have to kind of grind my teeth to chew.. it hurts. : (

    I would get all 4 pulled because it is really pushing my teeth.. so eventually I will get some sort of braces.

    • ANSWER:
      I just had all four of my wisdom teeth pulled and had to pay 0 out of pocket (my coverage is ,000 a year for dental).
      The price really depends on how difficult the procedure will be; I had 2 that were impacted and the other 2 hadn't broken through the gums yet. I also had general anesthesia (they put you to sleep and numb you), versus local anesthesia (they just numb you), which is cheaper.
      Without insurance, it would probably cost you at least ,000 to have all four pulled. I waited 3 years before I had mine extracted (I tend to procrastinate when it comes to stuff like that), so I think you'll be fine waiting another month.
      Also, I would recommend getting all four pulled at one time, there's really no point in having them done two at a time!

  50. QUESTION:
    I have to get my wisdom teeth out but i am really scared!?
    I have all 4 of my wisdom teeth the top 2 are completely out and the bottom 2 are half in half out. I am terrified of going and getting them taken out. I can't open my mouth very wide as it is very stiff because i grind my teeth at night. and clench my jaw during the day not knowing i am doing it. In the town i live in i don't think that they will knock me completely out and that really scares me because i don't want them to really hurt my jaw and that's all i will be thinking about. I also don't want to hear my tooth being ripped out of my head. I don't even have an appointment yet and am freaking out. Will they give me other drugs that will make it i am completely out of it but not sleeping? I just really want to know what they are going to do because of the fact that i can only open my mouth about an inch and a half or so.

    Anyone that could help me out it would be greatly appreciated!

    Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      i had my wisdom teeth out over christmas. whenever i had mine done, i was put to sleep completely. my teeth were not yet through the skin so that made my sergury less painful and there were less chance of comlications. afterward, my cheeks swelled and it was about two days before i could eat anything, but i promise that you will be fine.

      everybody freaks out about this, its normal, just remember that God will always be with you and He will not let anything bad happen.


What To Do To Stop Grinding Teeth At Night

Written By: admin - Nov• 04•12

Genes may carry on a role in the progress of tooth decay, though distinct things also gives influence: decent dental care and diet. Majority of the people pay little treatment to basic oral hygiene or use crazy chemical items like toothpaste consisting of the bad fluoride perchance to prevent or believably correct tooth decay, or the causes of an abscessed tooth. Nothing more is needed to clean the teeth than a trusted toothbrush and a little un-iodized sea-salt. Furthermore, day-to-day consuming of leafy veggies may be critical as a general step to curtailing tooth decay, as well as the causes of an abscessed tooth.

Tooth Decay: Causes Of An Abscessed Tooth

Cavities or tooth decay could be triggered with regular acidity inside the mouth, a signification of overconsumption of acid-producing foods. Consuming these foods leads to acidic blood which may strip calcium from the bones as this is necessary to balance the acids. Consuming foods that have really high potassium and phosphorus contents above the counter balancing calcium makes the body rob of its own self of calcium which accounts to the causes of an abscessed tooth , also tooth decay. Honey would be one more offender in the cause of tooth decay (including white sugar).

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    How can I help my 3 year old to stop grinding teeth at night?
    My 3 year old grinds his teeth when he sleeps. I am worried that he is going to hurt them. He also wakes up really cranky,could it be because of the grinding and he doesn't know how to tell me what hurts. Do the over the counter teeth covers work on children? Please help.

    • ANSWER:
      The dentist made a mouth guard for my nephew. He ground his teeth so hard at night that he could be heard without even going into his room. No one ever figured out a way to help him stop, we just protected his teeth and jaw as best as we could. He started at age 3 also. He is now 16. His jaw was hurting a while back and his mother decided to take him to the dentist. I asked him if he was still grinding his teeth; he of course did not know what he did in his sleep. He went to a dentist about the jaw problem and she did not see any signs of grinding his teeth. I guess he outgrew it.

      We did quite a bit of research at the time (13 years ago) and could find nothing to help him stop. The custom made mouth guard was the best we could do. It seems to have worked as there is not any damage showing now.

      BTW, watch your son during the day and see if he clenches his jaw. If so, you can remind him to stop and relax his jaw.

      Good luck to you.

  2. QUESTION:
    How do I get my three year old to stop grinding her teeth at night?
    I took my three year to the doctor because she was complaining about pain. The doctor said she didn't find nothing but that she could be grinding her teeth at night. I was like i don't think so but then I started to get a eye on her and it was true. What can I do for her to stop doing this?

    • ANSWER:
      you can't stop it because she does it with out knowing it and she is not conscious to stop it. my mom grinds her teeth and she uses a mouth guard type thing the dentist gave her so it doesn't affect her teeth. your daughter might be a little too young for that though.

  3. QUESTION:
    How do I stop grinding my teeth at night?
    What can I do to stop grinding my teeth? I am actually waking up in the morning spitting out pieces of chipped teeth from the one side of my mouth.

    • ANSWER:
      You can buy at your drugstore plastic teeth guards that cover your teeth while you sleep.

  4. QUESTION:
    What can I do to help my 3 yr old stop grinding her teeth at night? Why does she does this?
    She is almost 4 and has ground her teeth nightly as long as she's has teeth as far as I know. It's so loud and she's very gruesome about it. Is this normal? What would cause it? What can I do to help her stop? I'm afraid she'll crack her teeth or hurt herself.

    • ANSWER:
      http://www.alive.com/2943a9a2.php?subject_bread_cramb=81 i found this info on it, maybe it will help you. Good Luck

  5. QUESTION:
    What can i do to stop grinding my teeth at night?
    its really annoying because im most likely ruining my teeth
    from it.
    (my family members tell me that i do it every night)

    • ANSWER:
      they make guards to sleep in but they ar erelly uncomfortable...my sis had one and stopped using it because it was more of a pain than anything... I would go to dentist

  6. QUESTION:
    what is a good remedy to stop grinding my teeth at night?
    my boy friend told me this just this morning and that i have been doing it for a long time it is waking him up at night cuz of it and i want it stop please help

    • ANSWER:
      Go to the dentist! S/he will give you a mouth guard to wear at night (a bit unattractive, but better than grinding your teeth away to nubs)!

  7. QUESTION:
    I can't stop my teeth grinding at night!?
    OK, i just 14, my dad and my brother(we sleep in the same room) tells me that i always grind my teeth, and i don't know that, i don't even know what it sounds like. My dad says that i don't need anything to wear, because he said that it will be gone when i grow up enough, my dad said that he also grinds he's teeth when he was a teenager like me. I don't snore OK, i just keep on grindin'. I need to know how can i stop these. Few more questions.

    -Why is this happening?
    -Does it damage my teeth?
    -Is it natural for some people? Can you consider this rare?
    -What is sounds like?
    -HOW CAN I STOP IT!

    • ANSWER:
      It happens subconciously at night.

      Yes it damages teeth. It wears away the enamal - damaging permantly - use a pro-namel tooth paste.

      It is really common

      It sounds like tapping lightly on metal

      Tooth grinding is sometimes caused by the upper and lower teeth not fitting together properly – dentists call this ‘malocclusion’. The grinding may be a subconscious attempt to grind them down until they fit. Some people who grind their teeth have a problem with the joint of their jaw (where the jaw hinges onto the skull). Clicking or grating of the joint, or occasional locking of the jaw, suggests a joint problem.

      Another possibility is stress. Dentists say that tooth grinding is becoming increasingly common, which may be a sign that we live in a stressful society. Apparently tooth grinding usually occurs during the dreaming phases of sleep.

      To help you break the grinding habit, your dentist may make a night-guard for you to wear, This is a plastic appliance that keeps the teeth apart, and allows your muscles to relax into a normal position. Sometimes a dentist can relieve the problem by slightly grinding down some of your teeth, so they meet correctly – doing the job you were trying to do in your sleep.

      Good luck and stop grinding those teeth :D ! xxxxx p.s I'm 14 aswell - snap ;) !

      Go to this link for more information: http://www.embarrassingproblems.com/problems/problempage070403.htm

  8. QUESTION:
    question about grinding teeth at night?
    my mom is constantly grinding her teeth at night and it recently has been getting worse she was told by her dentist to get a mouth guard which she does but her jaw and teeth still end up hurting she has very good brushing and flossing habits what can she do to help stop grinding her teeth

    • ANSWER:
      Unfortunately there is nothing she can do but keep using the night guard. Brushing and flossing habits had nothing to do. She should check with the dentist about the nigh guard since I have the same problem and they have to adjusted. It may hurt for a while but it will get better. Tell you mom to be careful when she floss he teeth, she may be doing too deep and dental floss may probably cutting her gum. It's better to use wax dental floss and use a soft tooth brush. She may be under a lot stress. Buy some tilo, tila, 7-blossoms tea and drink a cup for the nerves. She can get it in the Spanish store or any store. It's like a herb and very effective.

  9. QUESTION:
    Grinding teeth at night?
    Ever since I was little I have known that I have had an issue with grinding my teeth at night. Now that I am almost 25 I still grind my teeth.I grind them so badly that when I wake up I can tell that she shape of my teeth has changed and my jaw is sore from biting down so hard. My dentist keeps on telling me not to worry about it and does nothing to help me. I have been to several other dentists and they tell me that I will grow out of it. What can I do to try and stop grinding my teeth? I have bought some inserts myself and have tied to use them but find an issue with falling asleep with them in. I really don't know what to do about this.

    • ANSWER:
      Do you clench (squeeze) or grind (rasp from side to side or front to back) your teeth? If you grind it is probably loud and if you live with someone that can hear it at night you need to ask them to actually wake you every time they hear it. When you wake, go to the toilet or something just to make sure you properly wake up and take a break from grinding. For both grinding and clenching it is possible to buy small 'biofeedback' devices that sound an alarm to wake you each time you grind or clench.
      There is also another device you put in your mouth that emits a foul taste every time you bite down hard, so that you wake up (see my 2nd and 3rd sources).

  10. QUESTION:
    How do i protect my teeth from grinding at night without a mouth guard?
    I grind my teeth when I sleep and recently I've tried to use a mouth guard to stop it but I spit it out at night and now I don't know what to do!

    • ANSWER:
      Is this a mouth guard from your dentist or one that you bought at the drug store?

      If it's one that you got at the drug store, it might not be a perfect fit in your mouth and that's why you spit it out while you sleep (at least, that's my guess). You should probably go to your dentist and see if they can make you a mouth guard that conforms to your teeth better; if they can't, they'll send you to someone who can.

  11. QUESTION:
    How do I stop grinding my teeth?
    I searched my question, but everybody does it at night. I grind my teeth all day. I usually don't realize I'm doing it, and if I do I just can't seem to stop myself. I use a lot of pressure and it causes headaches. I really try to stop but it just doesn't work. I've tried chewing gum to get my mouth busy doing something else, but I just grind with the gum. I'm at my wit's end, I can't take the headaches any more. What can I do? Please help. Thank you!

    • ANSWER:
      i no what this is like.....you dont even reliase half the time until when that horrible headache comes :>
      you can go to your orthodontist and tell them your problem and they will give you a appliance called a jaw relax (they are usually called this but it can vary from place-place) its like the day time version of a nightguard but its not as bulky yet it doesnt work at night.......its a retainer with thess pieces of rubber/plastic in the key grinding spots which take the pressure of the teeth+jaw etc

      its very hard to break habit like this because you dont even notice it until youve done it so yer get it checked out and apart from that it leaves us there!!!!! in my opinion they should stop developing new types of braces and start redeveloping the other appliances like ones that stop grinding&clenching during the day, headgear etc....

      i no when im doing it and i get a tap on my chin because my sister is my orthodontist consultant so she makes sure that i dont :>

  12. QUESTION:
    What should I do for grinding my teeth at night?
    I have a lot of jaw problems and my doctors (ortho, chiro) think it may be because I grind my teeth at night.

    Does anyone else have the same issue? What do you do to prevent it or help stop it?

    • ANSWER:
      YES. I have it and it's called bruxism. I had a mouthguard custom-made to fit me that I wear at night. Mine is made of acrylic but I accidentally broke it :( I think there's a soft-gel version. This doesn't help stop it, it only helps stop the damage to your teeth caused by the grinding.

      You should ask your dentist for the underlying cause (could be anxiety, stress or digestive problems) and ask if there are any treatments to prevent it. Mine simply told me to reduce my stress levels.

  13. QUESTION:
    How do i stop grinding my teeth?
    I have noticed that one of my front bottom teeth has been wearing away. Apparently i grind my teeth at night what can i do? Can a dentist fix my tooth's appearance?. Im 18 and i will be going back to the dentist soon, but in the mean time i need help.

    • ANSWER:
      i have the same problem unfortuneately. its caused by stress, so what i do is write all the things that are bugging me in a journal before i go to sleep and usually i wake up with no jaw pain! really works =] or if you prefer to be on the safe side, you can get a mouth guard (for football, make sure its soft) and wear it over night. uncomfy, yeah, do you have a choice?

  14. QUESTION:
    what to do about grinding my teeth at night?
    i quit smoking and i have been grinding my teeth like somthing crutial at night. it wakes my husband up. how can i stop it. i told my dentist and he didnt give me any advice

    • ANSWER:
      If your dentist didn't address this, you need a new dentist! Grinding your teeth can cause them to wear away, cause jaw pain, all sorts of things. You need a mouth guard. Your dentist is the best source for these and it should be covered by insurance. There are some you can buy and supposedly mold them to your teeth yourself. I would prefer to get them from my dentist, but DIY is an option.
      My daughter was a tooth grinder. We got her guards from the dentist. Once she got used to wearing it, it worked fine.

  15. QUESTION:
    How do I know if I'm grinding teeth and how can I stop it?
    I think I grind my teeth at night but I'm not sure. Sometimes when I wake up my jaw is really stiff and my teeth hurt a little.
    What can I do to stop this?
    Why does this happen?
    Is it because I ate before going to bed? Or is it from stress? What? I don't wake up with a stiff mouth all the time, but I did today and it's a little scary. So what do I do? Is this serious?

    • ANSWER:
      Its called "Bruxism", and although common, it can cause some very serious problems. Your dentist can make you a nightguard. You can also try one of the sports guards they sell over the counter to try to break you of this habit. It is usually a symptom of stress.

  16. QUESTION:
    I grind my teeth at night. What do I do, ?
    I grind my teeth at night, and I know if for more than one reason.

    When I was younger, my family members saw me do it in my sleep.
    I wake up and for about 10-20 minutes after I wake up my teeth hurt,
    and it just is kind of common sense for me.

    I heard peopel who do this are stressed, or have something wrong with them.

    I used to have depression and feel I still do, and hide things from my mom that I shouldn't that are just dumb. Like who I'm texting and just immature little things like that. I also have a few bigger secrets, that you don't need to know. No drugs, no smoking, so maybe other things.

    Could that be causing me to grind my teeth, ? And what can I do to stop grinding my teeth other than go to a dentist, ? Because that's expensive, and I'll wait until we have more money.

    Thanks. (:
    Also, there have been days (like today) where my mouth has hurt all day long from this grinding. It's annoying, and really painful. I'm 13 if that matters at all.
    To tell you the truth, I have tried biting on a blanket, but it didn't help, haha. It actually hurt more. And I don't know where to go for my dentist either, since I got different (more expensive) insurance. But I guess I'll tell my mom we need to.
    I don't take any medication, drugs, or smoke. The only medication I take is Tylenol for my headaches and the last one I took was a few months ago. So it's not medications.
    My teeth are nearlly perfect though, a slight overbight, but they are very straight, and I don't think that's the problem.

    I've never been able to sleep though. It takes me up to five hours to fall asleep at times. So . . . I don't know. Haha

    • ANSWER:
      The medical word for teeth grinding is bruxism. It can be from various reasons, like
      How much stress you are under
      How long and tightly you clench and grind
      Whether your teeth are misaligned
      Your posture
      Your ability to relax
      Your diet
      Your sleeping habits

      The best self help I can suggest without going to a dentist (who would determine if your teeth are misaligned or your have a jaw problem) is the following:
      Apply ice or wet heat to sore jaw muscles. Either can have a beneficial effect.
      Avoid eating hard foods like nuts, candies, steak.
      Drink plenty of water every day.
      Get plenty of sleep.
      Learn physical therapy stretching exercises (you would have to google that- but actually it would be better to get these from a doctor)to help restore a normal balance to the action of the muscles and joints on each side of the head.
      Massage the muscles of the neck, shoulders, and face. Search carefully for small, painful nodules called trigger points that can cause pain throughout the head and face.
      Relax your face and jaw muscles throughout the day. The goal is to make facial relaxation a habit.
      Try to reduce your daily stress and learn relaxation techniques (again, you would have to google)

      So since you have to wait until you have more money, I suggest trying the ice or wet heat (hot wet cloths) to your muscles and avoid the foods like nuts etc if you are sore. You can also take a non-prescription pain reliever (but not aspirin at your age). Also make sure your bed and pillow are as comfortable as possible.

      To answer you question , yes stress could be causing you to gring your teeth but since you've been doing it since you were much younger, it could be some kind of alignment problem, which only a dentist can diagnose and fix for you. (Yes! It is fixable, and that's real good news! They can get your teeth in line, or have a plastic appliance made at night which you wear in your mouth and it keeps you from grinding your teeth -- but yes these are also expensive)

      Good luck!! :)

  17. QUESTION:
    How to stop chewing through custom made night guards?
    I've worn night guards for about 10 years. I have TMJ and grind/clench my teeth at night. I'm able to control it during the day. Although, I seen to chew through my dentist made lower teeth night guards. I have tried hard ones, soft, etc.

    Does anyone have any ideas what I might be able to do before I go to bed to help reduce/stop my night time grinding?

    Thank you for any suggestions.

    • ANSWER:
      Go and see a dentist that is trained in equilibration's. He/she will adjust your bite so that you WON't need the night guard.

  18. QUESTION:
    How can I stop my 4yr old from grinding her teeth?
    My 4 yr old daug. Grinds her teeth at night. She has never used a pacifier nor has the habbit of sucking her fingers.

    I don't know what to do. I suppose it will eventually stop but is there anything I can do to help prevent it?

    Thanks for your answers which I hope will help :)

    • ANSWER:
      Night-time teeth-grinding is involuntary, so you probably can't _make_ her stop. Often children who grind their teeth will do so all the way into adult-hood (like me) either continuously or in bouts. The best thing you can do is probably speak to the dentist about your child's oral care, because grinding of the teeth is very bad for the mouth and jaw.

  19. QUESTION:
    Teeth Grinding Disorder - What's The Cure For Bruxism?
    How do you stop grinding teeth unintentionally specially when you 'know' you're grinding them but can't really stop at night. Looking at a night guard, but what else is there? Any guides that'll tell me more about this and how to cure bruxism naturally?

    • ANSWER:
      The cause of bruxism (teeth grinding) is more 'mental' than 'dental', so a night guard isn't a permanent solution.

      Increased stress, unresolved issues such as anger, worry, nervous tension all cause teeth clenching / grinding at night. And since the sufferer himself feels only a dull, worn-out pain in the morning, it takes a sleeping partner to point out the real cause -- that you're grinding your teeth unknowingly.

      • Cut back on foods & drinks that contain caffeine such as colas, chocolate and coffee

      • Train yourself not to clench or grind your teeth by positioning the tip of your tongue between your teeth. This practice trains your jaw muscles to relax

      • Try hypnosis. It's one of the little-known ways to cure teeth grinding at night

  20. QUESTION:
    TMJ,How can I stop clenching and grinding at night?!?
    I was diagnosed with TMJ about 4 months ago. My jaws are so sore and I hate to open them and my shoulders feel tight and stiff. Lately every morning I have had to use a hot wash cloth to get my left side to unlock and my whole mouth throbs. I've been given a night guard and sure it protects my teeth but it doesn’t stop the grinding and clenching that’s causing all the damage and pain and it isn’t helping with the locking. I think I clench more than I grind because I catch myself doing it during the day. I was then given methocarbamol(muscle relaxer) I’m suppose to take two at night but it gave me a headache made me extremely dizzy so I’m only taking one at a time and I’m seeing no improvement what so ever. I still wake up with a locked jaw and my muscles hurt. How can I stop myself from grinding and clenching?

    • ANSWER:
      there is not really much you can do to stop ypurself from grinding/clenching at night -> most people don't even know they do it in their sleep bc it is an unconscious action (this is why the biteguard/nightguard is often helpful).

      during the day once you notice that you are doing it you have to basically tell yourself to stop doing it.

      bc TMD (grinding/clenching) can aggrevated by stress, you could try and reduce stress (by talking to someone, writing in a journal, excercising, relaxing, etc).

      the moist heat is a good idea bc it helps the TMJ muscles to relax. you might also want to consider looking up TMJ excercises...they really haven't helped me a ton, but might help you!

      i agree with the other answer about the medicine...you should talk to ur doctor about that, bc there could be something that could help you more without the side effects.

      you may need to start looking at other options to help with your TMD. my dentist said for me if the biteguard and muscle relaxers don't work then i might have to have surgery to correct my TMJ. if your TMD is caused more by a problem with the joint then the biteguard won't help until after surgery (the surgery should correct the joint and then the biteguard will help maintain it/relax it). surgery is a big step though and a last resort and it also has the chance of not helping.

      so...i would probably see ur TMD specialist again and you may even consider getting a second opinion (sometimes a fresh set of eyes helps!).

      good luck! =)

  21. QUESTION:
    What can i do to stop grinding my teeth?
    I'm 18 years old and I have been grinding my teeth since I was probably 8 years old. I grind my teeth all day and i believe sometimes at night.. but mostly when I'm concentrating on something is when i do it most. I've always had jaw pains from it when I'm really concentrating or I've been at work all day. When I open my jaw after work it doesn't open straight and clicks. I've considered night guards but since I don't grind my teeth at night there's no use. I can't wear them at work either because I am talking to customers all day. Does anyone have any suggestions on what I might be able to do? I also haven't been to a dentist in over 3 years due to my parents no insurance so I'm sure my teeth are in bad shape but they are still straight and white but they are pretty small in the back due to grinding.

    • ANSWER:
      Try to find a low cost or free dental clinic; you need a mouth piece to wear so you don't grind your teeth. Sounds like you might already have damaged them very badly. You've got what sounds like TMJS.

  22. QUESTION:
    How can i stop grinding my teeth in my sleep? What damage can it do to them?
    i know its a psychological thing, but i cant wear a mouthguard because i have a retainer to wear at night.

    • ANSWER:
      I have a friend who was in the same position but what she does is alternates - wears the retainer one night and the biteplane the next.

      The damage you can get from grinding involves literally grinding your teeth away - causing wear on them, sometimes to the point that the enamel is ground off and the dentin is exposed from the inside of the tooth. Dentin is much softer than enamel and gets cavities easier, and is more sensitive so you may notice pain and sensitivity to chewing things that are hot and cold. Also, the teeth could fracture off in small bits or in large pieces.

      It also puts strain on the ligaments holding the teeth in place, which can eventually result in loose teeth. Another problem from grinding can be jaw problems and headaches from the strain it puts on your jaw muscles. Try alternating the bite plane and retainer and see how that works out for you.

  23. QUESTION:
    What can happen if you i let my teeth grinding habit at night?
    OK, since my parents don't let me use mouth guards, or visit a dentist, they keep on saying that habit is NOT BIG DEAL or NOT IMPORTANT. btw i'm 14.

    What can happen if i let my teeth grinding habit at night? Wait, let me guess first:

    -Would it cause my speaking to be more different? i mean, will it cause my speaking to change?
    -Will it cause my jaw/mouth to hurt?
    -Will it cause some of my tooth to loose and fall?
    -Will it cause my jaw to fall and need to have serious surgery to replace my jaw to an artificial jaw?
    -What other possible cause can happen?

    OK, since the only thing i can do to stop this is to wear a mouth guard every night, but IF YOU know that i can do to stop this WITHOUT ever using a mouth guard.

    • ANSWER:
      -Would it cause my speaking to be more different? i mean, will it cause my speaking to change?
      ---- Teeth grinding can cause your teeth to become loose if constant, or misplaced, which could alter with your speaking. This is only if ypur grinding is constant and severe though.
      -Will it cause my jaw/mouth to hurt?
      ----Definately! Not only could you wake up with throbbing headaches and an aching jaw, but grinding can cause TMJ/TMD aswell.
      -Will it cause some of my tooth to loose and fall?
      ----Unfortunately, yes. You can wear away enamel, loosen teeth, and eventualy, possibly lose teeth. That's why it's good to correct your problem when your young.
      -Will it cause my jaw to fall and need to have serious surgery to replace my jaw to an artificial jaw?
      ----Haha, well, I'm not too sure that your jaw will just, "fall out", but you can be diagnosed with TMJ, or create crooked teeth, which can possibly put you in need of surgery.
      -What other possible cause can happen?
      ----I pretty much said it all, TMJ, crooked teeth, headaches, aching, movement of jaw, loosening of teeth, possible need of dentures(DUN DUN DUN), wearing of teeth enamel. Well, pretty much bad stuff...

      I don't know of any other ways, but my dad uses a night guard and it's really no big deal at all, and well worth it. Just pop it in at night and take it off in the morning. Go to the dentist instead of buying a cheap boil and bite for best results.
      Good Luck!

  24. QUESTION:
    What can I do to stop grinding my teeth?
    I grind my teeth at night- but I've also been diagnosed with a slight case of TMD. I've tried wearing a night guard, but this makes my TMD act up and my jaw sore all day. I tried wearing one for a month last year and it really hurt my jaw and I was left with a sore jaw for months. Recently I tried a night guard again, and I've been wearing it for 3 nights and I'm starting to have jaw pain again. I'm wondering if there are any other remedies to help this? Would taking a muscle relaxer before bed help? Any ideas?

    • ANSWER:
      A muscle relaxer will help. Also stay away from hard or chewy foods that tend to overwork the TMJ joint. Also, take 400mg-600mg of ibuprofen to relieve pain and to work as a anti-inflammatory. Are you using a night guard or night splint? Maybe your night splint needs to be adjusted? Does your bite feel even on both sides or "higher" on one side than the other? Somethings to consider....hope this helps.

  25. QUESTION:
    What can I do to get my 5 year old to stop grinding his teeth?
    I worry about my son who just turned 5 last month and him grinding his teeth. What can I do to get him to stop doing this? He was sitting here at breakfast just grinding away, during his bath last night kept grinding and now he's sitting here still doing it. I mean it is all the time. I asked him if he was stressed and he said his brother and sister stress him out. Need some advice!!!!
    My son would be happy sitting in the bathroom all day if he had the chance, but I don't let him since he'll destroy it and I don't have time to sit in there and monitor him for hours. And his sisters are younger then him and his brother is almost 10 and just doesn't stop irritating him no matter what I say. The counseling may work for my oldest but I doubt it will for my 1 year old and my 3 year old.
    The reason why I thought he was right about his siblings stressing him out is because there is constant fighting over toys and video games in the house (although the video games are up). He does seem to do it all the time, at night and during the day. I was told I grind my teeth at night, that is why I have problems keeping my only filling in my tooth and have to get a night gaurd. Maybe a trip to the chiro would be appropriate since my sister and I both have TMJ.

    • ANSWER:

  26. QUESTION:
    Why Do I Grind My Teeth At Night?
    Sometimes at night, I grind my teeth. My mom told me that I've been doing it since I was a kid. What caused me to do this? And what can I do to stop it?

    • ANSWER:
      Lots of people do this

      Stress is one factor but there are others

      you need a nightguard, your dentist will be the one to make this for you. It will stop you from causing excessive wear to your teeth (which can get Really Bad)

      Schedule an appointment

  27. QUESTION:
    Grinding teeth??
    What can i do to stop grinding my teeth at night? What are the symptoms of grinding your teeth? Why do i do this? i normaly get really bad ear ache in the day and night and neck ache.

    • ANSWER:
      Hello, Tooth grinding is a classic reaction to emotional stress in a persons life...It's also possible the person who is gritting and grinding doesn't know that they are reacting to a stress issue...I'm going to send you a copy of my Information Page on that issue...While it' primarily deals with people who have dentures, the reality is that it applies to everyone...I just happen to specialize in Dentures and wrote it with those people specifically in mind...but like I said , it applies to everyone who has stress. Good luck and I wish you well.
      (EDS)
      EMOTIONAL DENTURE STRESS
      By: The Denture Pro.
      Copyright - 1980

      The number of denture wearers who suffer from (EDS), Emotional Denture Stress
      is far greater than those in the dental profession realize. Even today many dental
      professionals do not recognize (EDS) or know what to do about it when they do figure out
      that something emotional is affecting the patient.

      (EDS) is usually exhibited by one or more of several different symptoms. The most
      common symptoms are red rash gum tissue, sore spots, loss of gum bone, fatty gum tissue,
      loose dentures. Not every symptom is the results of a patient suffering (EDS), but almost
      every patient who is suffering from (EDS) will have most all of the symptoms.

      (EDS), Emotional Denture Stress is created by problems related to one of the
      following areas. Health, Marriage, Employment, Money, Sex and Self Esteem. Let me give
      you some examples of (EDS) in some of those areas.

      It may be that the patient has a very close loved one who has a terminal illness and
      because of that they stay very emotionally affected...A health problem doesn’t have to be
      one that affects the patient personally.

      It could be that the patient really dislikes where they work or someone they work
      with and when it’s time to go to work they begin to get up tight emotionally. It could be
      that a patient is dealing with the fact that they or someone close to them is in sever financial
      striates and any number of situations could exist that is sexual in nature. Then of coarse
      you have the patient who has great concern as to their own feelings of being a worthwhile
      person....that could be due to abuse from a spouse, family member or friends. In any event
      dealing with one or more of the above mentioned situations can cause a great deal of
      problems for a denture wearer.

      This is how it works.....let’s look at it as though it were a large clock on the wall.
      Let’s say that you get up in the morning and what ever it is that causes your stress to start
      up begins. We call that 12:00 on the stress clock. Between 12:00 and 3:00 on the stress clock
      (which could be hours or even days) the stress you feel causes you to clinch your teeth
      together, over and over and over. Between 3:00 and 6:00 on the stress clock the pressure
      from clinching or grinding presses the denture into the gum tissue and that pressure forces
      the fluid in the gum tissues to be squeezed out and into the floor of the mouth. Between
      6:00 and 9:00 the pressing of the denture into the gums had forced the tissue fluids out and
      the gums shrink making the denture loose. The lack of tissue fluids allows the tissue to be
      forced against the hard denture on one side and the hard bone on the other. This constant
      pressure causes sore spots and eventually bone shrinkage..

      NOW....when the shrinkage, sore spots and looseness gets to be to much the patient
      shows up for treatment of those conditions at the dental professionals office. Between 9:00
      and 12:00 on the Stress Clock the dental professional trys a number of treatment plans to
      restore the patients dentures to painless well functioning dental appliances......HOWEVER,
      if the true cause of the (EDS) is not discovered and dealt with, the Stress Clock will begin
      ticking again and all the same old problems will return or stay as is.....What’s more, there
      is “no” dental treatment plan or service that can over come the affects of “Emotional
      Denture Stress”.

      It’s very sad to have a patient that can’t be helped due to the fact hat they suffer
      from (EDS) and either doesn’t know it or doesn’t have the courage to deal with it. I’ve seen
      a number of patients who found out about their (EDS) through getting their first dentures
      and through realizing it existed took steps to correct the issues, in some cases it took
      professional counseling. Then there were those who through conversations on a private
      basis realized they needed professional help but didn’t have the courage to seek it out,
      usually those were abuse or drug related situations.

      The bottom line is that any dental professional worth his or her salt should be able
      to recognize they are dealing with a person suffering from (EDS) and after realizing what is
      going on should be very straight forward with the patient and explain what their options
      are.....and the bottom most line is that unresolved “EDS” Emotional Denture Stress creates
      denture problems that “NO” dental professional can overcome by adjusting, grinding,
      relining or even replacing the denture.......you can’t cure a disease by covering up the
      symptom.

      If you have questions regarding this information you may Email

  28. QUESTION:
    my boyfriend grinds his teeth at night in his sleep what can he do to stop it?

    • ANSWER:
      Make sure he has enough magnesium in his diet. You can get magnesium tablets in the vitamin section of the grocery store. If this is the problam he will stop with 2-3 days after starting to take them.

  29. QUESTION:
    Why do i grind my teeth at night ?
    How do i stop it??? My partner tells me i grind my teeth all night !! She even puts her finger in my mouth to try and stop it !!
    What can i do ?

    • ANSWER:
      I have done this too,my dentist told me that I have done it so much that I planed off my teeth and have made them flat.I suggest that you go to your dentist and have a bite guard made up,it will help as far as you grinding your teeth,my dentist told me that I did this because of stress.Hope this helps you out.

  30. QUESTION:
    I cannot stop grinding my teeth, i took x tabs?
    Last night my boyfriend and I took 2 x tabs, which we do really often. It always makes us grind our teeth together which is normal, but we took these at 10:00 last night and it's 9:30 now and I still find myself grinding. my jaw hurts really bad and I cant chew gum. my mouth feels really weird and the gum tastes too sweet, even the kind that's not supposed to be. I'm ruining my teeth and they hurt so bad, what do I do...and is it normal to be grinding my teeth this long afterward?

    • ANSWER:

  31. QUESTION:
    How can I stop grinding my teeth???
    Ok so I'm 13 and I decided to see if grinding teeth was common. Turns out it is a disorder called bruxism. Anyway, I grind my teeth a lot during the day and I assume during the night, but I don't know. I'm glad I found out about this now so I cab have it treated. U looked at pictures if really bad bruxism and it scared me almost to death because there are people with almost no teeth left because of grinding. I DON'T WANT TO END UP LIKE THAT!!!! What can I do to break my bad habit, protect my teeth in the mean time, and maybe even counteract bruxism? Please help!! I'm really scared!

    • ANSWER:
      go to a sport shop and buy a mouthgaurd (a really thick one) , put it on as much as possible, even night time, you may not want to were it in public because you might look wierd. make it unpleasent for you to grind your teeth. 10 years ago dentists use to put a pin at the roof of your mouth so it hurt for people to put there tongue on the top of there mouth and so people got out of that habbit. somehow do the same thing but with teeth.
      also you should probly tell your parents and tell them it is very serious. ask your docter or dentist your nexy visit also.

  32. QUESTION:
    Have you been known to grind your teeth at night?
    What do you do to stop? Is there something that I can get from the store to help. It drives my husband nuts!!!

    • ANSWER:
      i grind my teeth at night too, and sometimes i wake up with a really sore jaw/teeth because of it. most of the time people do it because they are stressed out, but we cant just stop being stressed! so i bought a moutgaurd in the dental section of target or walgreens. they are around so it isnt cheap, but its supposed to prevent you from grinding. it is hard to get used to, but it worked for me. good luck!

  33. QUESTION:
    What can I do to stop clenching my teeth, especially when I'm asleep?
    I don't know why but I clench or grind my teeth at night. The dentist can tell that I do this but I don't know that I am doing it. Sometimes when I wake up my teeth hurt for a few moments. I tried wearing a night guard in my sleep but that was really hard and it didn't stop my grinding/clenching. My dentist said that it's not so bad and my teeth are great but in the long run like 10-20 years from now it might get worse. I already have a little bit of recession and I don't like the moments of discomfort I feel when I wake up sometimes. The problem is how can I control it when I'm asleep. Does anyone have any suggestions or advice? Thanks.

    • ANSWER:
      A mouth guard they do help my brother had problems with grinding his teeth he eventually stopped but he said it helped he would grind his teeth but without damaging his teeth with it on.
      It was uncomfortable at first but you do get use to it.

  34. QUESTION:
    Is it ok for my 2 yr old son to grind his teeth at night?
    I figured since they might fall out later its ok now, but it sounds really bad as if he was crunching on ice. What's a good way to stop him from doing it?

    • ANSWER:
      In most cases, teeth grinding isn't harmful. It's very unlikely that your toddler's doing any damage to his teeth, and it's very likely that he'll soon outgrow the habit. Mention it to his dentist, though, so he/she can check the teeth for wear and any resulting problems, like pulp exposure, cavities, and fractures.

      Older children are sometimes fitted with a night guard — a plastic device fitted to the mouth to prevent clenching and grinding of the teeth during sleep. But your child's dentist probably won't consider this an option until your child has at least some permanent teeth, around age 6.

      I am really glad that my oldest never went through that. I really hate that noise. I hope my 1 year old doesn't catch on to it.

  35. QUESTION:
    How can I get my 1 year old to stop grinding her teeth?
    I called the DR today and they didn't really know... The only thing they had to say was that they are her baby teeth and she will lose them. They did say that I could contact a dentist if I felt it was severe enough.. but I don't know what would be servere??? She does this about 2-3 hrs a day and it is really loud, she does not do it at night -- that I know of. Thanks in advance for your answers!
    Thanks for all the info... It's nice to know that she will eventually grow out of it. She's only been doing it for about a week, so guess I got a few more to go!

    • ANSWER:

  36. QUESTION:
    How do you stop having bad dreams at night?
    My bad dreams aren't nightmares, they are my daily life running through my head. I know that I am stressed out, but I honestly, won't be able to do anything about it. I can't change my work place that I hate so much and my personal life is a source of angst and unhappiness, which I can't change either.

    WHAT CAN I DO SO THAT I DON'T DREAM ABOUT ALL OF MY STRESS? Please help! I'm now grinding my teeth too because of it and it hurts my jaw. =(
    Thank you everyone for your answers. It helps just to remember that there are helpful people like you all out there. =)
    Maybe that will help me sleep peacefully...at least tonight.

    • ANSWER:
      wear a nigh guard to stop your teeth from being damaged. Do something relaxing before bed:warm bath, reading something light like a romance novel, aromatherapy...whatever soothes you. Yoga and calming tea works for me. I noticed that when I practice yoga, I sleep more soundly. I drink calming tea from Yogi tea but I think any bed-time tea will work. If you have a lot of thoughts in your head, write them down. Keep a journal on your night-stand.

  37. QUESTION:
    Teeth Grinding Question...how to stop?
    I've been grinding my teeth a lot at night, and I've noticed that now I do it during the day without realizing it. I just randomly catch myself, and it really hurts, my jaw is just stiff when I wake up in the morning and I get headaches.

    I'm wondering what a good way to cure this is? I know you can get mouth guards and stuff like that, but are there other ways too?

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      I am a bruxer as well, and there are a few things you can do to ease the grinding. First, make sure you're properly relaxed before you go to bed. Spend at least an hour without your computer/television and just wind down. Also, stay away from alcohol, tea, coffee, fizzy drinks etc.
      The cause is usually stress - so if you can somehow take away the stress, or ease off a little, then you should see some improvement.

  38. QUESTION:
    what causes kids to grind there teeth at night and if anyone had this problem with there child how do they get
    it to stop?

    • ANSWER:
      yes, this answer is going to gross you out in there, a couple of weeks ago someone asked about pin worms on YA and I hadn't thought about it in years. Ask your pediatrician , or family Dr. about them, My daughter had them once and I was always on the watch for them. grinding the teeth is one signal. It might not be that but that is what pops to my mind. I know we don't like to discuss that in "polite society" I guess you can look them up on line. Hope I'm wrong!

  39. QUESTION:
    Teeth clenching & grinding - is it a major problem and can I do anything to stop it?
    I was put on Sertraline a few months ago for depression/anxiety. One of the side effects has been that it's been making me clench and grind my teeth. When I'm lying in bed at night I can feel my teeth clenched and I think when I'm asleep they're still like that cos I usually wake up that way. Once or twice I've woke up in the middle of the night with my teeth grinding really bad. I do it a lot during the day as well, especially when I feel stressed. It's pretty much involuntary. I usually don't realise I'm doing it at first but once I do I find it difficult to stop.

    I've told both my doctor and my dentist about this problem and they both say, don't worry about it and there appears to be no damage done. I usually trust medical professionals pretty much 100% on what they say but I'm a bit concerned about this as I find it hard to believe I could continually grind my teeth and it wouldn't have any major consequences. What are people's thoughts?

    • ANSWER:
      i think that you should buy a mouth guard (like the ones athletes use) and use it at night. if your not doing any damage to your teeth now, than it's possible to do it later. it's better to be proactive about it

  40. QUESTION:
    My 3 1/2 year old Daughter grinds her teeth in her sleep, what can I do to get her to stop?
    You can hear my daughter grinding her teeth at night, it is not every night, at least I don't think. I am worried she is damaging her teeth. They don't seem to bother her durring the day and we always brush, floss, and use a kid safe dental rince. I don't know if this is normal, or if I need to take her to a dentist.

    • ANSWER:
      You should take her to see a dentist. Once all of their baby teeth are in, your child should see a dentist. Does she have her second molars yet? They are the last of the baby teeth. My 2 1/2 year old grinds her teeth. She just started getting her second molars so we are going to be taking her in soon. Good luck, and remember, they are her baby teeth, by the time she grinds them down they will fall out.

  41. QUESTION:
    Teeth Grinding: Whats wrong with me...HELP!?
    What is wrong with me; I can't stop grinding my teeth 24hrs a day. I wear a mouth guard at night but my jaw and molars are still so sore in the morning. While I work I clench my teeth and have to keep reminding myself to relax my jaw. I have already broken two crowns and gotten two root canals on my molars THIS YEAR!. I need help. Could this be a symptom of lock jaw or another strange disease or do you think is it more psychological? I am under allot of stress but I find myself clenching even when I am totally veg'n out at home. HELP!
    I have had my wisdom teeth out and the fillings in my back teeth are from my pre-teens, I'm 29. My dentist explained the broken teeth and crowns as normal wear and tear but I am in constant pain and can't afford any more repairs. So far the dentist has paid for the broken crown since they were just put on last year.

    • ANSWER:

  42. QUESTION:
    My son is grinding his teeth but he is doing it while he is asleep. How do I get him to stop if he is sleeping?
    My son is 17 months and the sound of his teeth grinding is keeping us up at night and make me sick to my stomach each time he does it. I have tried to turn his head from one side to the other without waking him because he needs all the sleep he can get but it doesn't seem to help. He will stop for a few minutes then start again. It seems the only thing that works is giving him a pacifier or bottle but we are trying to phase out both. He does not do this when he is awake so trying to give him things to take is mind off of it or tapping his teeth is not a solution for us. What should I do?

    • ANSWER:

  43. QUESTION:
    Can grinding/clenching your teeth cause bad headaches?
    Last time I was at the dentist (about 6 weeks ago) he said that I clench and grind my teeth a lot. I've started a new job in the past 3 weeks which is very stressful, and I've been waking up sometimes in the middle of the night, sometimes in the morning with really bad headaches and my whole face seems to hurt.

    Is it possible that the increased stress of the new job is causing me to grind my teeth more at night, which is causing the headaches? If so, what should I do about it? Although my dentist mentioned that I clench/grind my teeth, he didn't give me any advice on stopping it.

    • ANSWER:
      Stress can cause people to grind their teeth more. Clenching your jaw for long periods of time will make the muscles in your face hurt. It might be causing your headaches, but the stress can also give you headaches. There are over the counter remedies for nighttime grinding. They're generally sold in drugstores around the toothpaste and other things for your mouth. They're little pieces of plastic that you mold to your mouth and you use them at night. Also, try some relaxing techniques before you go to bed so you aren't so stressed. Drinking some herbal tea, listening to your favorite music, or doing yoga or breathing exercises should help you unwind, making you less stressed and less likely to grind your teeth.

  44. QUESTION:
    why am i grinding my teeth can you help me plz?
    hey why do i grind my teeth in the night time?? what do i do to STOP IT? its getting realy painfull because i eat away at my gums too =(

    • ANSWER:
      I have this problem as well. My wife tells me its a sign of deep sleep. There are mouth pieces you can wear at night to help prevent this

      Etiology
      In general, bruxism is caused by the activation of reflex chewing activity; it is not a learned habit. Chewing is a complex neuromuscular activity that is controlled by reflex nerve pathways, with higher control by the brain. During sleep the reflex part is active, while the higher control is inactive, resulting in bruxism.

      The etiology of problematic bruxism is unknown, though several conditions are known to be linked to bruxism. It is theorized that certain medical conditions can trigger bruxism, including digestive ailments and anxiety.[4]

      [edit] Signs
      Most bruxers are not aware of their bruxism and only 5% go on to develop symptoms, such as jaw pain and headache, which will require treatment.[5] In many cases, a sleeping partner or parent will notice the bruxism before the person experiencing the problem becomes aware of it.

      Bruxism can result in abnormal wear patterns of the occlusal surface, abfractions and fractures in the teeth. This type of damage is categorised as a sign of occlusal trauma.

      Over time, dental damage will usually occur. Bruxism is the leading cause of occlusal trauma and a significant cause of tooth loss and gum recession.

      In a typical case, the canines and incisors of the opposing arches are moved against each other laterally, i.e. with a side-to-side action by the medial pterygoid muscles that lie medial to the temporomandibular joints bilaterally. This movement abrades tooth structure, and can lead to the wearing down of the incisal edges of the teeth. People with bruxism may also grind their posterior teeth, which will wear down the cusps of the occlusal surface. Bruxing can be loud enough to wake a sleeping partner. Some individuals will clench the jaw without significant lateral movements. Teeth hollowed by previous decay (caries), or dental drilling, may collapse, as the cyclic pressure exerted by bruxism is extremely taxing on the tooth structure

      Diagnoses
      Bruxism can sometimes be difficult to diagnose as it is not the only cause of tooth wear. Over-vigorous brushing, abrasives in toothpaste, acidic soft drinks and abrasive foods can also be contributing factors, although each causes characteristic wear patterns that a trained professional can identify. Additionally, the presenting symptoms may be difficult for a physician to attribute to bruxism.

      The effects of bruxing may be quite advanced before sufferers are aware they brux. Abraded teeth are usually brought to the patient's attention during a routine dental examination. If enough enamel has been abraded, the softer dentine will be exposed and abrasion will accelerate. This opens the possibility of dental decay and tooth fracture, and in some people, gum recession. Early intervention by a dentist is advisable.

      A recently introduced device called the BiteStrip enables at-home overnight testing for sleep bruxism. It is proposed that this might help diagnose bruxism before damage appears on the teeth. The device is a miniature electromyograph machine that senses jaw muscle activity while the patient sleeps. A dentist can establish the frequency of bruxing, which helps in formulating a treatment plan. Anyone having major occlusal rehabilitation should be aware that bruxism can easily ruin prosthetic dental work.Treatment
      There is no single accepted cure for bruxism.[15] However, treatments are available.

      Bruxism may be reduced or even eliminated when the associated factors, e.g. sleep disorders, are treated successfully.[9]

      [edit] Mouthguards and splints
      Ongoing management of bruxism is based on minimizing the abrasion of tooth surfaces by the wearing of an acrylic dental guard or splint, designed to the shape of an individual's upper or lower teeth from a bite mould. Mouthguards are obtained through visits to a dentist for measuring, fitting, and ongoing supervision. There are four possible goals of this treatment: constraint of the bruxing pattern such that serious damage to the temporomandibular joints is prevented, stabilization of the occlusion by minimizing the gradual changes to the positions of the teeth that typically occur with bruxism, prevention of tooth damage, and the enabling of a bruxism practitioner to judge — in broad terms — the extent and patterns of bruxism, through examination of the physical indentations on the surface of the splint. A dental guard is typically worn on a long-term basis during every night's sleep.

      Professional treatment is medically recommended to ensure proper fit, make ongoing adjustments as needed, and check that the occlusion (bite) has remained stable.[16] Monitoring of the mouthguard is suggested at each dental visit.[16]

      Another type of device sometimes given to a bruxer is a repositioning splint. A repositioning splint may look similar to a traditional night guard, but is designed to.

      the afore mentioned are excerpts taken from the source listed below.

  45. QUESTION:
    How to treat TMJ at home?
    So im a gum chewer. i been chewing gum every period this week. and i also been stessed out and my mom says i grind my teeth. sometimes i can feel it grinding when i wake up at night, o_o
    and now my my left jaw seems lonked, and my right jaw clicks, i had this before like it comes and goes. but it just bothers my this time, now that i found out i had tmj. what should i do? oh and how can i stop grinding my teeth?

    • ANSWER:
      1) Stop chewing gum
      2) no caffeine
      3) Less hard food
      4) Apply heat before bed to relax muscles

  46. QUESTION:
    Teeth Clenching and Grinding Related Questions?
    My dentist says I am wearing away some of my back teeth and that they shouldn't be that flat for my age (31). I've had a night guard a few years ago but it was so uncomfortable I couldn't sleep in it, I broke it, and eventually threw it away. I'm considering trying it again and I have a few questions:

    1. How can I stop clenching or grinding my teeth?
    2. Is a custom made night guard recommended by the dentist better than one from a drugstore and why?
    3. Since I am not experiencing any pain or symptoms from grinding can I go without the night guard? My dentist says he felt popping of my jaws but I hardly ever feel that and that my bite shifts. it doesn't bother me though.
    4. If my grinding gets worse in the future I may need to get crowns. I never had a crown. If you've had one or more please tell me what they feel like and if they correct your bite at all.

    I know I am asking a lot but I am worried about the condition of my teeth. I've had dentists also tell me I don't need a night guard or perhaps when I am older. I'm worried, stressed, and wondering what to do. Please answer whatever you can or offer any suggestions. Thank you very much.

    • ANSWER:
      You should learn how to relax. Maybe a Yoga class or some recreational activities to ease your mind.

      A custom made nightguard is always the best. Well, its custom made for you! I use a rubberized kind so that it feels more comfortable to the patients. The plastic kind, can easily break.

      You can't see any signs or symptoms but you could be grinding your teeth at night. If you grind your teeth at night, your teeth can get badly abbraded and hurt, and your jaw can feel strained.

      If you never had crowns, then I'm guessing you have taken care of your teeth very well. It would be such a waste to grind down your teeth, to just have crowns placed to correct something you could have prevented. Plus crowns are WAY more expensive then a nighguard.

      The key to good Dentistry is prevention. Listen to your Dentist and trust him or her.

  47. QUESTION:
    Teeth grinding-please help!?
    I recently found out that my 3 yr. old son was grinding his teeth at night. Now I've caught him doing it during the day. I've told him to stop and it's not working. I don't know what to do. I'm worried he'll cause future damage. Please help.

    • ANSWER:
      He probably has TMJ dysfunction (it stands for something like Tendibular Mandicular Joint). Basically, its lock-jaw. It runs in my family. My dad stops it by wearing a night guard that he got from the dentist. You should definitely bring him to the dentist asap because he will cause damage if it continues. For the daytime, you may also want to try positive reinforcement such as if a
      day goes by without you catching him grinding his teeth, then he gets to watch an extra 1/2 hour of cartoons.

  48. QUESTION:
    11 month old teeth grinding?
    My daughter is almost 11 months old with 7 teeth and more on the way. I keep noticing her grinding her teeth. How can I get her to quit doing this? She gets a pacifier before bed, and that helps at night, but we don't want her to have it during the day, in fact we're trying to break her of it. Any suggestions on how to get her to stop the grinding would be greatly appreciated. I'm also going to call her Doctor to see what he may suggest. Thank you in advance.

    • ANSWER:
      i wouldn't be too concerned about breaking her of it. it's perfectly normal. some doctors think that it may help ease the pain of teething a little bit. also, it's just something new she discovered. she may like the sound or the feel of it. if you draw too much attention to it it's very likely to cause her to do it more often. mention it to her doctor so they can keep an eye on her teeth. my son's doctor just looks at his teeth at every visit. she said if it starts to look like he's damaging them then she will send him to a dentist to get a mouthpiece. she said that it was very unlikely that it would cause damage and that many babies do it. until she forgets about it you might just want to invest in some ear plugs. the sound kills me. lol

  49. QUESTION:
    What to do about severe bruxism at age 20?
    I've had bruxism (tooth grinding) at night for as long as I can remember. I've tried everything I could -- having a nightguard (both expensive dental one, sports one, and pharmacy-bought one. I still grind my bottom teeth into it and it still causes damage). I've stop drinking any caffeine. I've taken antianxiety/antidepressant medication. All my front teeth are completely flat, and I have pain in one of my front teeth that is significantly damaged. I've been to the dentist over and over and it seems like no one can give me a solution other than I'm going to need expensive dental work not so far in the future. (my teeth have absolutely NO issues besides the bruxism. no cavities, nothing.)

    • ANSWER:
      I would try a new dentist. Are you stressed when you go to sleep? It really helped me when I learned how to relax before I go to sleep. Another technique that has helped me is thinking about lips together and teeth apart. You listed numerous night guards you have tried. Have you tried one called the sleep right night guard? I think it helped me break my habit. Good luck and try to relax before sleeping.

  50. QUESTION:
    Grinding teeth problem?
    I keep still keep grinding my teeth and I don't know how to stop. I've tried using night guard but that just made my teeth hurt. It's been like 2 days nonstop grinding and it's taken it's toll. I grind the left side of my bottom row a lot harder and now when I close my jaw it's not straight with my top jaw! Is this bad?! And what can I do for at least four days until I can see the dentist!?

    • ANSWER:
      Stress is the most common reason for teeth clenching. Dentists usually make the initial diagnosis on the patient by checking his or her teeth. And after a series of health questions, he should be able to formulate the assumption as to why a person grinds his or her teeth. If the dentist strongly thinks that the problem is caused by stress, then professional stress counseling may be requested. The dentist would then refer his patient to a stress therapy expert.

      Stress management is usually performed through total body relaxation achieved with meditation and exercise. However, if the problem is not too severe, a warm bath and a cup of milk or chocolate before bed should do the trick. For kids, try to ease out their fears and tensions by talking to them or reading them their favorite book a few minutes before bedtime.


Teeth Grinding In Toddlers

Written By: admin - Nov• 04•12

Regular flossing and brushing are important first steps in helping to maintain good oral health, but when and how often should you visit a dentist and a periodontist?

Leading periodontists and dentists, Pittsburgh, PA, like Dr. Mark J. Weingarden, stress the importance of seeing a dentist and periodontist regularly. Dr. Weingarden offers the following guidelines.

Dentists are licensed healthcare professionals with extensive education and training in oral health. A licensed dentist may be a DMD (doctor of dental medicine) or a DDS (doctor of dental surgery). The education and training for the degrees are synonymous, but some dental institutes prefer the DMD title, while others prefer the DDS title.

Proper oral hygiene should begin with newborns. A warm, moist cloth should be used to wipe the gums after feeding infants to help prevent thrush. The American Dental Association recommends a well baby check-up for the teeth before a babys first birthday. As children reach their toddler years, parents should teach their children how to brush, and supervise them in the task. Teaching children the importance of brushing and caring for their teeth and gums while they are toddlers will help instill good habits for the future.

From age one to 101, everyone should visit the dentist at least once a year for a regular check-up. Adults should consider visiting the dentist at least twice a year for check-ups. Older adults are still at risk of getting cavities and are at an increased risk of getting gum disease (periodontal disease) or oral cancer.

Periodontal disease is a silent disease because it often presents no pain or symptoms in the early stages. One of the most common earlier warning signs is bleeding gums. Repeatedly experiencing bleeding gums while brushing may indicate periodontal disease. If periodontal disease is suspected or diagnosed, you may decide to seek a periodontist for further care.

Periodontists are licensed dentists (DMD or DDS) with advanced post doctoral training in periodontics: the study, prevention, diagnosis, and treatment of gum diseases.

Periodontist treatments include preventative and rehabilitative measures. Dr. Weingarden says, Prevention is key and begins with regular check-ups twice a year. Discovering and treating gum disease in its early stages helps patients avoid or minimize expensive, frustrating treatments in the future.

Periodontal diseases are caused by a build-up of plaque, tartar, and calculus on the teeth. Regular brushing and flossing can help remove plaque and tartar but calculus can only be removed with professional cleaning. Further, plaque and tartar that builds up below the gum line that cannot be removed through routine professional cleanings or brushing and flossing, must be removed with scaling and root planing.

If periodontal disease is allowed to progress without treatment, the supporting gum tissue and the bone that holds the teeth will begin to erode. Advanced periodontal disease may require any number of treatments such as laser treatments, bone or gum grafting, and dental implants.

Higher risk factors contributing to gum disease include: alcohol and tobacco use, poor diet, stress, clenching and grinding teeth, diabetes, and certain medications. Dr. Weingarden recommends that people with one or more high risk factor for periodontal disease visit a periodontist at least twice a year, or more, if directed by the periodontist.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    is teeth grinding normal in toddlers?
    my son is 21 months old and has just started grinding his teeth not just at night but during the day to as a consenrned mother i just want to get as much information as i can is teeth grinding normal,does it go away,what can i do to help and will afect him.....i heard its because they need vitamins i dont know if that is true..

    • ANSWER:
      yes..if you are concerned, you can get a mouthguard..

  2. QUESTION:
    toddlers grinding teeth?
    my 2 1/2 year old and 4 year old grind their teeth constantly in their sleep and it drives me nuts! my son will sometimes sneak in our bed without me knowing and when he grinds his teeth, it will wake me up so quick, if i try to wake him to get him to stop, he will do it harder. it makes my jaw hurt so bad! my daughter just fell asleep next to me on the couch and i can hear her grinding her teeth. she also always puts all of her fingers in her mouth. i am pretty sure she has all of her teeth. my husband also grinds his teeth, so maybe hereditery?

    • ANSWER:

  3. QUESTION:
    teeth grinding toddler?
    My three year old daughter grinds her teeth bad in her sleep. I know they sale things to put in your mouth at the store that you wear at night but I think they might be too big for her. Is there something for children like that or would i have to take her to the dentist to get something since she is small?

    • ANSWER:
      You will have to take her to the dentist and have one made. It's something you want to stop soon as it may cause tmj pain---tempro mandibular joint pain and that's not fun.

  4. QUESTION:
    toddlers grinding their teeth?
    my 2 1/2 year old and 4 year old grind their teeth constantly in their sleep and it drives me nuts! my son will sometimes sneak in our bed without me knowing and when he grinds his teeth, it will wake me up so quick, if i try to wake him to get him to stop, he will do it harder. it makes my jaw hurt so bad! my daughter just fell asleep next to me on the couch and i can hear her grinding her teeth. she also always puts all of her fingers in her mouth. i am pretty sure she has all of her teeth. my husband also grinds his teeth, so maybe hereditery?

    • ANSWER:

  5. QUESTION:
    toddler grinding teeth chewing on hands, but has all his teeth?
    My son had his 2 year molars and all other teeth in there, but the last week, he is drroling like a fiend, and chewing on his hands. He is shoving them right to the back of his mouth and occassionally grinding them. Any ideas

    • ANSWER:

  6. QUESTION:
    HELP! Toddler grinding teeth in sleep!!! eeeeek!?
    My daughter is 20 months and she's grinding her teeth in her sleep. Her cot is still in our room through lack of space and my partner grinds his teeth too so i've got the horrific noise coming from both sides! He has an appointment for the dentist next week though so he can get a mouth guard.
    So is there anything I can do about my daughter? She gave up her dummy about 4 months ago without any problem but it seems to be since then Or it could be since her back teeth came in (it was around the same time)
    Please help! The sound is driving me crazy! I can't wear ear plugs because i'm worried I wouldn't hear her if she woke up!
    aaaaaaaaaaaaaaargh!
    Ana if you read my question, you will see that I didn't state a time at which my daughter goes to bed so how would you know it was too late?!
    She goes to bed between 7 and 7.30 and gets at least 11 hours sleep every night with a nap during the day too. She is a very happy little girl and for her age she is not highly strung - i'm not saying my child is an angel but she hasn't been having many tantrums! She's a happy, healthy little girl with a couple of soft toys in her bed which she cuddles. She has no cot mobile, she has never needed one. She listens to a classical version of twinkle twinkle to go to sleep to - which she asks for every night and her cot surroundings are very neutral .
    As I said in my question, it is either something she has started after giving up her dummy or the growth of her back teeth.

    Thank you for taking time to answer but I asked for a solution not a cause!
    Ruby, how many 20month old kids do you know that would let you put a guard in their mouth never mind keep it there all night!?!
    you both automatically go for the stress thing - Nothing to do with the pain from teething!?!

    hmmm I think you should both stick to answering questions you know about, not things you Think you know about.
    As I said before, I asked for a solution as I already know what the causes can be!

    • ANSWER:
      my boy still does it and he is 13!! I worry about his teeth wearing away!!lol!
      speak to your gp or dentist..
      maybe they can help.

      it is annoying!!
      good luck

      xxheidixx

  7. QUESTION:
    Should I be worried that my toddler grinds his teeth while taking naps and sleeping at night?
    Is teeth grinding common in toddlers? My son is 2 1/2 and grinds his teeth almost every night. How do I stop it?

    • ANSWER:
      Don't worry that's not gonna fix the problem. The child MAY (I'm not a professional) be experiencing a terrible night dream or the child may have Worms/Parasites. For the dreams. let the child sniff some kind of aromotherapy that's calming and soothing like Lavender or Clary Sage. For the worms, and follow up with medical advice, an enema to cleanse the colon and/or a colon cleanse herbal kit.

  8. QUESTION:
    Is it normal for toddlers to grind their teeth at night.?
    When my 3 year old sleeps in my bed at night I hear him grinding his teeth. Is this normal or indicative of something. I feel because it's his baby teeth it is no big deal.

    • ANSWER:
      Since they are his baby teeth, it's most likely not a huge problem right now. But try to find out if his jaw is bothering him at all when he wakes up in the morning and throughout the day. Also, you may want to check to be sure he hasn't broken or visibly damaged any of his teeth. You should definitely talk to his doctor about it, but it isn't very unusual. I've been a daycare teacher for nearly 5 years and I've seen it a lot. They do have mouth guards now, that you might be able to find in his size, the only problem would be trying to make sure he wears it! Hope I've been of some help. -Lizz

  9. QUESTION:
    Toddler grinding his teeth!!?
    Ok my son is 20 months old and has been grinding his teeth since he's had teeth. It's driving me nuts! He does it in his sleep and when he's awake. I cringe when he does it and he thinks it's the funniest thing! Now my 8 month old has started to do it too. I'm worried about their teeth because my oldest looks like some of his teeth are actually chipped from this. How can I get him to stop?

    • ANSWER:

  10. QUESTION:
    My toddler grinds her teeth so much that she has caused a chip in one of them, should I be alarmed?
    I know it's her milk teeth, surely damaging them might cause something long term maybe?

    • ANSWER:
      Maybe you should take her to the dentist to see what they say about grinding affecting her baby teeth. I know as an adult it's not good and they give adults night guards they can were whenever they grind their tooth to prevent any damage.

  11. QUESTION:
    How do I get my toddler to quit grinding her teeth in her sleep??
    My 3 year old grinds her teeth so badly! It's loud enough, at times, where you can hear it in the next room. Does anyone have a solution or suggestion to how I can get her to stop doing this??

    Your help is much appreciated, thank you.
    To the two jerks that said something about this question being in this category.....

    Just so you know, this is the category Yahoo came up with first off. Second off, I can put it here if I frickin' want to. If you have a problem with it, you shouldn't have answered it.

    • ANSWER:
      I had the same problem with my son around that age. He ended up have enlarged adenoids (affects breathing) that were removed when he was eight. No more grinding.

  12. QUESTION:
    Is it normal for toddlers to grind their teeth while sleeping?
    The last few days I have been letting my 2 year old sleeping in my bed during early mornings when he has a hard time falling back asleep in his room. I've noticed he grinds his teeth is this something to worry about or something they grow out of. Do most toddlers do this? Do I take him to the dentist is there something they can do to help him stop or a mouth guard. Sorry if this is stupid it just sounds so loud and painful I wouldn't want his teeth to go bad.
    Thank you in advance for any helpful information.
    Almost forgot one or two of his molars are coming in could this be the cause of it.

    • ANSWER:
      My daughter is 2 and a half and she grinds her teth all the time. It drives me crazy. But there isnt really much you can do about. Basically have to wait for them to grow out of it. My daughters dentist has told me that when their two year molars grow in it may help stop because it will make their bite a little more uneven. Because when they dont have them their bite is completely flat with the upper and bottom teeth. You can them in to get checked if its real bad, to make sure they are not wearing down the teeth.

  13. QUESTION:
    How do I stop my toddler from grinding his teeth?
    My son is 18 months old. He is very attached to his binky. When I tried to wean him off of it when he turned 1, I noticed he would grind his teeth. Not knowing any other way to get him to stop, I gave him his binky back. A few weeks ago, I decided to take it away again. He wasn't talking much and I was worried about crooked teeth and speech problems. He still gets it at naps and at night, but the rule is his binkies have to stay in his room. He doesn't act like he misses it during the day, but he is still grinding his front teeth. It sounds awful, like 2 rocks scraping together. I'm worried he'll wear his baby teeth down to nubs if this keeps on. I need a way to keep him from grinding his teeth other than giving him his binky back.

    • ANSWER:
      assuming a binky is a soother/dummy then i would say you are doing the right thing. my 14mo is extreemly attached to her bottle i have done the same thing. it comes out only at bed time in her room. the gringing of the teeth may be a way of him trying to comprehend not having it with him my little girl did winge and cry constanty but i just changed her mind set to other things eg helping mammy with the washing her fave other thing or playing with toys or even taking her out to the park ect. i hope this helps you and it will be gradual removing it but think of it like this who wants there child being 5 and the only one with a binky/soother/bottle/dummy and all there friends not having them.. humm... x

  14. QUESTION:
    3 year old daughter grinding her teeth during sleep?
    My daughter hasn't been sleeping well lately, so I've been lying next to her and sneaking out when I could. I have noticed that once she's in a deep sleep, she starts grinding her teeth. I am talking LOUDLY! It sounds like fingernails on a chalk board!

    Has anyone else had a toddler do this? If I take her to a doctor or a pediatric dentist and they give her a mouthguard... I can see that flying across the other side of the room as soon as we try to put it in!

    Any suggestions, please?

    • ANSWER:
      Bruxism. That is the official name for teeth grinding. My son is 5 and he has the same problem. Makes your skin crawl, huh? We took him to the pediatric dentist and they suggested the mouth guard. I have to admit, it was difficult getting him to wear it at first.

  15. QUESTION:
    My toddler grinds her teeth in her sleep. She's too young for a mouth guard. What can I do?

    • ANSWER:
      my daughter does same thing. I asked dentist she said it is normal thats how they help them come in. I hate the sound myself she will grind her teeth alot. She is five thou. I would ask dentist but I was told its normal.

  16. QUESTION:
    What can I do about my toddlers bad habit?
    My one year old son constantly grinds his teeth for the fun of it. Not only does it drive me nuts but I'm also worried about him ruining his new teeth(they're almost all in). How do I get him to stop?

    • ANSWER:

  17. QUESTION:
    Toddler who grinds her teeth...uuuggghhh!?
    My three year old daughter grinds her teeth at night. It must be genetic because I do it and so does my mom, but it is so heartbreaking to hear your little one do it. Any suggestions on how to get her to not grind her teeth in her sleep?
    I don't need to "read up on toddlers", this is my third child and I have nieces and nephews and my youngest daughter is the only one who has done this, that is why I ask.

    • ANSWER:
      my son is 9 and has been grinding his teeth since his toddler days. Hubby and I have tried everything to get him to stop.I was told a few times by his Ped and Dentist that it is a child's way of relieving tension, stress or energy. Neither has recommended a night guard for him yet. I'm still waiting on him to grow out of it. I wouldn't worry unless you child is complaining of headaches or pain in her jaw. My son never has had any problems

  18. QUESTION:
    How did your toddler do with teething during the canines?
    The four fang teeth in the front, the last of the teeth to come in before the 2 year molars? Bradley is 17 months old and the poor thing is getting in all 4 canines at the same time! He hasn't slept a good night's sleep in two weeks, he wakes up everday from his nap with a fever and drooling and he's is grinding his teeth constantly. He calls his medicine (ibuprophen) "satin" and constantly whines that he wants "satin" which tells me he is pain a lot (I try to only give him it at night). When did your toddler get their canines and how did they do with them? Any suggestions for helping the little guy? Orajel is useless and he hates frozen washclothes.
    Very Proud Mommy: I ALMOST felt stupid.....until I made sure I WAS right about calling them canines.

    Primary Teeth Development Chart
    Upper Teeth When tooth emerges When tooth falls out
    Central incisor 8 to 12 months 6 to 7 years
    Lateral incisor 9 to 13 months 7 to 8 years
    Canine (cuspid) 16 to 22 months 10 to 12 years
    First molar 13 to 19 months 9 to 11 years
    Second molar 25 to 33 months 10 to 12 years

    Lower Teeth
    Second molar 23 to 31 months 10 to 12 years
    First molar 14 to 18 months 9 to 11 years
    Canine (cuspid) 17 to 23 months 9 to 12 years
    Lateral incisor 10 to 16 months 7 to 8 years
    Central incisor 6 to 10 months 6 to 7 years

    • ANSWER:
      My daughter is getting her canines in right now, 3 came in at the same time, and she's working on the 4th one. Have you seen the orajel swabs? They are a little easier to apply to the gums, if that is your problem. You can also try frozen treats, such as popsicles. Frozen gummy bears work well for my daughter, but you have to be careful with them, since they are a choking hazard. The frozen washcloth never worked for her, either. Infant tylenol is very safe for them, and there is nothing wrong with giving it to them every 4 hours, especially if they are in that much pain.

  19. QUESTION:
    Went to two different dentists, got different diagnosis about the same problem.?
    I get a little paranoid about my teeth sometimes, so I went to a dentist to get answers. It seemed like the enamel was eroding, and my canines were oddly shaped. I also had concerns about the translucency in my teeth. The first dentist told me it was natural, and when I showed her the shape of my teeth she told me it was also my natural shape. I then got my teeth cleaned, and the hygienist told me my teeth looked great. The dentist did say that I had a small crossbite though.

    I decided to get a second opnion. She told me I had bruxism and had worn my enamel down. She said it wasn't really noticeable. She also said I didn't need crowns or veneers, but she charged me 400 dollars (she almost had me pay 500) for a nightguard. My mom told me that I would grind my teeth as a toddler, but that she hadn't heard me grind since then. I trusted the doctor though.

    I also saw an orthodontist, and he said there was no way to tell for sure unless I could get pictures of my teeth in the past. The only reason I brought it up in the appointment was because the second dentist told me that having braces aligns the teeth in an unnatural way, causing your jaw to feel uncomfortable. The result is that you grind you teeth at night. He of course didn't agree, leaving me confused.

    Who should I believe? Should I get another opinion?
    *a different

    • ANSWER:
      Not being a dentist, but being a grinder for almost 60 years, I think most people have a decent movement and formation in their mouths. That said, you could go to any dentist and ask if your teeth need to have their enamel strengthened. There are treatments for that, including in some toothpastes. As for the alignment, they agreed it wasn't noticeably misaligned, so why worry? It sounds more like they agree than disagree; they just used different terminology, but that could be from where they went to school and when. Grinding your teeth while you sleep can cause problems, but apparently it hasn't affected you yet. Get your teeth checked regularly and ask questions as they occur to you. Ask whoever to explain their answers if you don't understand. If there is an accredited dental school near you, go there. It's usually cheaper and you'll have a variety of dental students to choose from, and another dentist who'll check their diagnoses and work. Good luck.

  20. QUESTION:
    why did my toddler start doing this again!?
    Hi!! Okay so I have a beautiful 14 month old girl & she grinds her teeth so loud sometimes I can hear her from the other side of the room!

    She's had teeth for a while now & in the beginning she used to grind her teeth but like everyone said "its a phase-they like the sound" yada yada yada & that they grow out of it...well I thought she did too because she stopped doing it, BUT now shes back to grinding them again. Every body says its a phase-most kids do it-but if she "outgrew" the phase already why is she starting to do it again!?!!?

    does anyone else have a toddler that grinds then stops then suddenly starts grinding their teeth again. the sound is killing me & I dont want her to damage her teeth either

    also she doesn't have any new teeth coming in right now. (that I know of anyway)

    • ANSWER:
      My baby is now 17 months and she does every blue moon. she started doing it at the age of 10 months and it would drive me crazy. what i would do is squize (not hard though) her checks together and say somethign sweet to her and smile then she would stop. when she stared up again I would do it again and eventually she stopped.

      If this helps any just now that a lot of babies go through this :)

      Take care

  21. QUESTION:
    does anybody elses toddler do this!?!?
    Hi!! Okay so I have a beautiful 14 month old girl & she grinds her teeth so loud sometimes I can hear her from the other side of the room!

    She's had teeth for a while now & in the beggining she used to grind her teeth & like evryone said "its a phase-they like the sound" yada yada yada & that they grow out of it...well I thought she did too because she just stopped doing it, but now shes going back to grinding them again. do they go through phases, stop then start them again?!?!?!

    does anyone else have a toddler that grinds then stops then suddeny starts grinding their teeth again.

    also she doesnt have any new teeth coming in right now.

    • ANSWER:
      It's pretty normal. At this point I wouldn't worry much about it. You don't see any teeth coming through but that doesn't mean that under the skin they aren't starting to move up and are causing some aches...this can cause a toddler to grind their teeth.
      Some kids are just getting used to the feeling of teeth too.
      If it continues and concerns you ask your pediatrician.

  22. QUESTION:
    Loss of hearing, jaw popping, Do I have Tmj?
    A while back my jaw started popping on the right side when i opened it wide enough, it was kinda tender at first but it doesnt really bother me now.
    But recently I've been having hearing issues in my right ear, there doesn't seem to be any wax, we have flushed it many times and have been using drops but it wont seem to get better. Its like I'm wearing noise canceling headphones on one ear.

    I was worried about tmj because I've been grinding my teeth since i was a toddler, so i fit aloty of the symptoms?

    Would i be in more obvious pain if i had tmj? Or perhaps these are all just unrelated and I've been abusing my q tip?

    • ANSWER:

  23. QUESTION:
    What kind of condition or disease does this sound like ? PLEASE HELP MY TODDLER !?
    My 2 1/2 year old toddler was very healthy at one point and seemed to eat everything we gave her. During the past 6-8 months, she stopped talking, lost almost all of her words she used to say, stopped eating and is to the point that almost everything she eats she vomits , has lost 13 lbs in the past 6 months, has a VERY large stomach right after she eats, has had a HUGE loss of appetite (does not want to eat anything -literally not even pizza and hamburgers), has went from a size 3T to 12-18 months, is very constipated, has a loss of concentration and sleepiness during meal time, almost always biting the inside of her check or grinding her teeth.

    We initially though it was due to my pregnancy but we now have a 3 1/2 month old and our 2 1/2 year old seems to get along with her brother fine. She has started talking again and regaining some of her lost words but her speech is very slurred. She cannot gain weight and cannot tolerate pediasure or a soy based pediatric drink that her GI specialist placed her on (it gives her severe diarrhea and vomiting.) She is on Prevacid to help with the vomiting while eating and it does not seem to be helping. She is also on Mira-lax (2 -17 g capfuls a day which is double the normal dosage of an adult). Whenever she does or does not take her medicine, her stool is very smelly and has a very foul odor . Without the Mira-lax (when she does go) she seems to have grape like cluster stools.

    All of her blood work seems to come back fine. She is (surprisingly ) not malnourished but very underweight and not anemic. We have tested her for bacterial disease such as H Pylori (for her HUGE stomach after she eats) but everything has came back negative. We have also collected her stool to check for parasites, which also comes back negative as well.

    She has an endoscopy scheduled on the 20th of this month. Her pediatrician nor the GI specialist have a clue what this could be. After doing some research, I suspect this could be a swallowing disorder, some type of Chron's disease, GERD, or IBS (irritable bowel syndrome).

    Has anyone had any similar experiences to this ? Or have any idea what this COULD be ? Or how to get calories into her to gain weight ? I asked about Neocate but the GI stated that because she was over 2 year old, they generally do not put the toddlers on Neocate. I am watching her slowly perish before my eyes and it is very hard and painful as a parent .

    Your help is VERY greatly appreciated !

    • ANSWER:
      I have Crohn's disease and a lot of the symptoms sound like what I had when I was younger but I think that Inflammation would show up on an Xray after a Barium Meal and definitely during an endoscope. Does she seem like her stomach is in pain at all? I would say it's a digestive disorder and I really hope her Doctor has some answers for you soon!

      *Edit - Also I don't know if they're available in your area but you can get Nestle Build up drinks suitable for children, they come in banana, chocolate, strawberry and are like milkshakes cos I had them when I was a child. They are available to order too!

  24. QUESTION:
    What kind of problem or disease does this sound like ? PLEASE HELP MY TODDLER !?
    My 2 1/2 year old toddler was very healthy at one point and seemed to eat everything we gave her. During the past 6-8 months, she stopped talking, lost almost all of her words she used to say, stopped eating and is to the point that almost everything she eats she vomits , has lost 13 lbs in the past 6 months, has a VERY large stomach right after she eats, has had a HUGE loss of appetite (does not want to eat anything -literally not even pizza and hamburgers), has went from a size 3T to 12-18 months, is very constipated, has a loss of concentration and sleepiness during meal time, almost always biting the inside of her check or grinding her teeth.

    We initially though it was due to my pregnancy but we now have a 3 1/2 month old and our 2 1/2 year old seems to get along with her brother fine. She has started talking again and regaining some of her lost words but her speech is very slurred. She cannot gain weight and cannot tolerate pediasure or a soy based pediatric drink that her GI specialist placed her on (it gives her severe diarrhea and vomiting.) She is on Prevacid to help with the vomiting while eating and it does not seem to be helping. She is also on Mira-lax (2 -17 g capfuls a day which is double the normal dosage of an adult). Whenever she does or does not take her medicine, her stool is very smelly and has a very foul odor . Without the Mira-lax (when she does go) she seems to have grape like cluster stools.

    All of her blood work seems to come back fine. She is (surprisingly ) not malnourished but very underweight and not anemic. We have tested her for bacterial disease such as H Pylori (for her HUGE stomach after she eats) but everything has came back negative. We have also collected her stool to check for parasites, which also comes back negative as well.

    She has an endoscopy scheduled on the 20th of this month. Her pediatrician nor the GI specialist have a clue what this could be. After doing some research, I suspect this could be a swallowing disorder, some type of Chron's disease, GERD, or IBS (irritable bowel syndrome).

    Has anyone had any similar experiences to this ? Or have any idea what this COULD be ? Or how to get calories into her to gain weight ? I asked about Neocate but the GI stated that because she was over 2 year old, they generally do not put the toddlers on Neocate. I am watching her slowly perish before my eyes and it is very hard and painful as a parent .

    Your help is VERY greatly appreciated !

    • ANSWER:
      I am glad she is getting an endoscopy so they can rule in or out celiac disease, gastritis, reflux, ulcers, etc. Has she been evaluated for gastric dumping disorders as well? It sounds like her doctors are on the ball and doing all they can! I am so sorry that your child is so ill, as a mother myself I can not imagine what you are going through..you are in my thoughts!

  25. QUESTION:
    My toddler is way too nervous. What can I do?
    He is 1 year and 10 months. examples are:

    When he's made he hits his head against the wall/furniture/floor/etc.
    When he's crying and someone tries to pick him up he starts hitting/kicking and throwing his head backwards.

    When he tries to show some kind of affection he pinches people or hits them. He grinds his teeth and makes himself look very nervous.

    I'm really worried about this kind of behavior and his head. What can I do to stop this or at least control it? Any suggestions will be appreciated. Thanks in advance

    • ANSWER:
      What sort of diet does he have? Try to make it as natural as possible, avoiding preservatives and food colourings, it might help. Bread and other foods could have an additive numbered 282 to inhibit mould, this is known to affect children and their behaviour. Consult this page http://www.fedupwithfoodadditives.info/ by Sue Dengate. You could also ask your doctor if there is a possibility of some sort of autism(this varies in degrees of severity) or something else that could be causing trouble. Follow it up now, as the sooner something is known, the quicker treatment can begin.

      Visitors need to respect his space when they arrive, children do not necessarily like being passed around a bunch of people. If he pinches or hits, put him down immediately and ignore him for a couple of minutes each time. There are kids head bumpers(padding) that are available for toddlers learning to walk maybe put on of these on him to help cushion the blows, until you can help him control the behaviour.

  26. QUESTION:
    What would you do in this Situation with toddler NOT wanting his teeth brushed?
    My son doesn't like to get his teeth brushed, & I haven't been the best mom with keeping up with it SO you can see why he isn't feeling it is a part of his routine. Well, Now it is apart of his nightly routine & he wants no part of it. He doesn't get mad at me really. He does try and push me away, So I put him on the ground held him down and brushed his teeth. He seems "OK" with it, he laughs because it tickles, there is NO crying, hitting, biting or anything. He just clenches his mouth a little & laughs while I'm brushing.
    I tried to make it fun, I got his stool out & we played looking into the mirror in the bathroom, I got my toothbrush and started to brush my teeth. (He will put his in his mouth and start to move it around on his teeth, but he obviously isn't competent enough to do it trustfully on his own) I tried holding his arm while it was in his mouth and helping him brush his teeth with no luck. He even has his favorite character "spongebob" on his toothbrush.

    Would you continue to hold him down? I start off telling him what my plan is "Lets go Brush your teeth in the bathroom!" He will go to the bathroom, gets up on his stool and stands with me we start the process & when he keeps NOT cooperating then we go to the living room & I lay him down, hold him down and brush his teeth. He clearly isn't in a panic over it and doesn't seem to mind, but Should I continue this?
    How were you able to get your toddler to let you brush their teeth? I'm guessing you kept up with it like you were supposed to and they got use to it being done, ugh that's the problem I'm sure on my part.
    I thought about having my husband sit on the toilet holding him whiel I brush his teeth, of course keeping things fun & happy. I definitely wouldn't be brushing them while any of us are angry, I'm sure that would only further the NOT wanting it done. Tonight he actually did better, He fought me a little at first then just let it happen, so Maybe over time I can slowly transition him to the bathroom.
    Whew, I'm so happy to hear that other moms are having this same problem I knew it would be a struggle for everyone but didn't know how other moms dealt with it. Angel love My son has a gag reflux to, doesn't sound as bad as your sons BUT it IS there & I have to be careful.
    & No he doesnt have problems with his hair being brushed, it is longer so he does move around when I hti a tangle and even tries to brush his own hair sometimes its cute :)
    We also have no problems with changing his clothes or diaper EVER. He's a really good boy, even with the teeth brushing really.

    • ANSWER:
      That's exactly like my son David who is 2 & 1/2. He gets so excited when it's time to brush his teeth. Sits on the toilet and is so ready for it, but it's a serious struggle cause he just wants to suck the toddler paste off. It always comes to the point where we just have to hold him down. We can get him to open his mouth for a moment, but he just keeps biting down and sucking the paste off.

      All I can do is try to brush his teeth as thoroughly and as quickly as I can. If I have to hold him down, well so be it. lol Don't want his little teethies rotting out. :-)

  27. QUESTION:
    Does this sound like sleep apnea?
    First, my toddler is 2 and 4 months and I have noticed before that he snores sometimes. Last night for some strange reason I wanted him to sleep with me instead of in his bed like usual. I woke at 4 something because I had been grinding my teeth. I looked over and the dog was on the bed which is unusual in itself and she was staring at my son and crying. I looked at him and he was laying on his back and I couldn't see him breathing or hear him breathing and I jumped up and put my hand on his chest and didn't feel him breathing and I shook his shoulders and he jumped and started breathing and rolled over on his stomach. I just layed there the rest of the time until my alarm went off listening to be sure he was breathing. There wasn't anything on the bed to suffocate him the covers were kicked off of him most of the night, he always does that. He had his own small pillow that he always uses and he was on his back, not face down. I mean it scared the crap out of me. I am waiting for the doctors office to open so I can call them and talk to them about this but does this seem like it could be something like sleep apnea? I am going to be scared to let him sleep in his room now...

    • ANSWER:
      My son had sleep apnea and the only way to be sure is to take him to a doctor, but that is exactly what happened to us that made us suspect apnea. He was a lot younger and ended up having his tonsils removed as that was the cause, but yes, I think it might be apnea.

  28. QUESTION:
    Why does my toddler dribble all the time?
    My son is going to be 3 soon and he dribbles all the time excessively..In the last few months he has had tonsillitis on two occasions and he grinds his teeth all the time his cheeks are red all the time as well but he has all his teeth..I have been to the doctors on several occasions but no one seems to be listening to me I think he has something wrong with him his Speech is very slow and he doesn't eat well...Has anyone experienced this with there kids or no what this can be the doctors seem to think Im a idiot but I feel all these problems are connected
    I have spoken to the health visitor there is a year waiting list for speach therapy

    • ANSWER:
      when you say "dribbles" - do you mean "drools"? if so, then I suggest that you get his speech and his oral-motor skills evaluated asap - through your school district or local health clinic.

      A speech pathologist (in cooperation with his pediatrician and an ENT) should be able to figure out whether all these issues (slow speech, poor eating and drooling) are connected. They often are due to poor muscle tone in the oral area, delayed acquisition of oral-motor control.

      Special therapy and exercises are essential.

      In the meantime, I suggest that you get him an electric toothbrush (with his favorite cartoon character!) and play with it - not necessarily to clean teeth but to massage all over his face, lips, and eventually - when he lets you - inside his mouth, massage his gums, inside cheeks, sides (!) of the tongue.

      Offering a wider choice of foods with different textures (crunchy, chewy, bumpy - not smooth) and stronger flavors -- salty, spicy (some kids like and need strong sensations in their mouths) - not all bland or sweet - is also a good idea. Watch him for safe chewing and swlalowing.

      http://www.superduperinc.com/products/view.aspx?pid=DYN35

      http://www.superduperinc.com/handouts/pdf/183_Drooling.pdf

  29. QUESTION:
    Already on Lexapro, but am still feeling bad.. what would you try?
    I take 30mg Lexapro at night for depression and anxiety. The anxiety is the classical type though. I dont have a fear of anything but I get the physical symptoms like diarrhoa, nausea, feeling like I just want to hide in bed from my toddler and not interact with anyone etc. I have major depression as well with suicidal thoughts every now and then.

    The Lexapro was working great for ages, but lately I have a grandmother who has terminal cancer, other family problems and had a pregnancy that didnt progress and had to have surgery to end it. So I am feeling tired all the time, bad thoughts, not wanting to do anything, not looking forward to anything, and basically just want to hide from my life. I am thinking things like, why bother, life sucks and then eventually you die anyway.

    I was thinking about maybe asking my doctor about adding something to the Lexapro to get me normal again... I dont have problems sleeping, in fact its all I want to do, but I clench my jaw and grind my teeth in my sleep so bad that I have constant headaches from it. Has anyone experienced anything similar or taken Lex with Wellbutrin or something else to help with things like what I am feeling?? Any suggestions would be great, I am seeing my doctor tonight and I want to have some things to bring up with him to maybe try or at least discuss.

    • ANSWER:

  30. QUESTION:
    Toddlers and Tiaras.... parents are sick?!?
    What on earth would possess a mother to enter a 2-3 year old in a toddler pageant? Where they have fake tans, fake nails, wigs / hair pieces, fake white teeth, as much make up and false eye lashes as a hooker on a street corner on a dark night and more hair spray than a Boots store?

    Toddler pageants must be a great hunting ground for sicko weird paedophiles.

    What sort of MOTHER would do that to her child? Why would someone want to pimp and sex up their daughter? Is the prize money THAT good then?

    • ANSWER:
      I watched a special on TV about this very thing
      I don't think it's just the money
      It's all the mother's fault and I too think it's disgusting what they make their little girls go through
      These mother's are totally obsessed and will stop at nothing.
      It's so sad for the poor little girls

  31. QUESTION:
    Help - Dinnertime with Toddler has Become a Battle Ground?
    My 26 month old toddler has always been a great eater, but recently dinnertime has become a complete battleground and I'm at my wits end over what to feed him.

    He used to love all kinds of potato mash dinners, with any meat or fish and a good range of vegetables, and now and again would take a rice meal such as well (he started refusing pasta a long time ago). Now, he's refusing point blank to even take a mouthful no matter which recipe I serve up. I'd happily move him on to more finger food, but I can't get him to eat much at all in the way of "dinner" finger food.

    He happily eats various sandwiches at lunchtime, but he refuses fish fingers, sausages, etc., and will only eat a couple of bites of things like pizza before refusing any more. I've spent hours cooking things in funny faces & following toddler recipes only to throw them all in the bin. The only dinner time finger food he'll eat consistently is chips, and whilst I don't mind him having them as an occasional treat I don't want them to become a staple part of mealtimes.

    Has anyone else's toddler gone through this stage? He's heavily teething with his back teeth at the moment, so this may be part of the reason behind our latest issues, but he does seem to be hungry and will eat something else like a sandwich if offered it.

    I know the experts say to let them go hungry, but I'm 7 mths pregnant and it's no joke getting up in the night if a hungry tummy has wakened him, plus he doesn't seem to get the association between that and not eating his dinner.
    One other issue I forgot to mention - it's also very difficult to keep him sitting at the dinner table these days, and he refuses to sit in a booster seat. Doesn't help with the dinner eating issue.

    • ANSWER:
      I have been through this situation with all three of my kids. I discovered that they were getting too much to eat and drink during the day and we eat dinner kinda early. I put them on a very strict eating schedule and I noticed it got a little better. They had lunch at 11:30, snack with water only at 1:30 and nothing to eat or drink until dinner time at 6:00. Dinner is served with water to drink and if they finish a good portion of dinner, then I offer milk or juice. I also made funny faces with their food on the plate so that it would be more appealing.
      If he's hungry at dinner time, he will be more likely to stay seated at the table.

  32. QUESTION:
    what do you think of my story? (please read it!)?
    heres a link: http://www.writerscafe.org/writing/NoahSummer/346569/

    heres a copy of it:
    Black Belt Billy
    A Story by Sylver Marcus

    The swirling air was bitter and nipped at Billy's toes through a hole in is scuffed shoes. He sat on the plastic bench outside on the playground where the toddlers played after naptime. Billy wished he were a toddler again, as he took a big boy bite through his peanut butter and jelly sandwich and swallowed it without chewing. Thats what Bruce did. Billy took a smalkler bite this time and carefully chewed it, he didnt want to choke on it like mother always told him would happen if he didnt chew his food slowly.

    Billy swung his feet back and forth under the bench whcih he sat upon and grinned at the silly kids running around the courtyard. They looked immature and kiddish as they screamed and ran around in pointless circles, and the boys chased after the girls. Billy considered himself a grown up now that he was in the third grade. he was smack in the middle of his elementary school grades so he wasnt old or baby. he grinned to himself again when he was about to take another bite out of his sandwich, then a familiar scrawny handy pulled the bread out of his hands and billy bit his thumbs. the scawny hands pushed them so that theyd stay in the place they were in. "hey baby. sucking yours thumbs again like a baby!" taunted the familiar squeeky voice. the boy let go of Billy's hands and came around to face him. "hello bruce. how are you doing?" billy was very mature for his age and thats whyy most kids teased him, they insisted he didnt know how to have any fun.

    Bruce smiled his awful smile which showed off his two missing front teeth. "hey billy goat, why dont you say i beat you up today at noon recess? hmm,? what do you say?" Bruce crossed his arms and tapped his foot waiting for Billy's reply. "okay" Billy replied surely and he closed his snack bag, and gripped the black rubber handle firmly soBruce couldnt snatch it away. Bruce's wise expression slid off his face faster than a tsunami pulled in a tide. "what do you mean okay? i guess ill have to ix you up so you are scared. you should be scared Billy goat. youre a rotten good for nothing oreo. youre black on the outside, and white on the inside. but you cant just stick to who you really are right? trash! thats what you are!" and Bruce kicked at Billy's only pair of shoes and the sole riped opem. Bruce guffawed and managed to get out "just like your garbage shoes!"

    another reason the other students taunted Billy, he was Black skinned. Billy stood up, protecting his ground. "i am not scared of you Bruce. You are the one who should be scared of me. I have a black belt" Billy quickly lied feebly in an attemt to ward Bruce off. Bruce simply burst into another round of Hysteria and toppled ot the floor in laughter. When he was done, he stood up again and brushed the dirt of his slacks. "you? the billy goat has a black belt? id like to see that!" Bruce stuck out his hand and just as Billy was about to shake it Bruce pulled back his scrawny little thid grader palm. He chcukled and said "phsych!" and he ran off into the building about ten seconds before the recess bell would go off and all of toddlers would rush back into th building, liike the babies they were, along with their grown up teachers.

    Billy held back his tears and stayed strong, and forced himself to keep it together at least until he got home. When billy got home, his mother noticed his tear streaked face and rushed to console him. "billy whats wrong?" Kendall asked. Billy merely shook his head and tried to break free of his mothers' grasp on his upper arms. "nothing. its nothing, let me go!" Kendall knew netter though. the taunting had gone too far, and she headed to the kitchen to get her white purse and go to the school downtown. "if you will not take care of this, i will. This is the only way billy. You cannot let those boys hurt yoou! dont you see, by showing them youre hurt, it builds them up." Kendall only had to look at her son's face to know what ashe was doing would eventually hurt him further. Kendall contemplated this for a moment and then sighed. She set down her purse on the high shelf in the living room above the flat screen television. She turned to sit in the revolving sofa chair, and picked billy up into her arms. "tell me billy, exactly what is going on. It was then she noticed his torn shoes. "im sorry, mother. I-I- tripped and it ripped. Im sorry, i know they were expensive." Billy looked at his mother to see her face frozen in shock and horror. "is that whats going on here? are they making fun of you because you dont think we can afford new shoes?" Billy nodded and started sobbing again. Kendall held him closer to her chest and cradled him in her arms like she used to when he was a young boy. Kendall waited patiently until Billy stopped crying.

    "dont worry, billy. i will go to the bank right now and get
    bank right now and get some money so we can guy you some new shoes. Listen to me honey. remember what i told you last time, when those boys were bothering you?"

    Billy nodded his head yes and spoke. His voice was cracked as he said; "you told em about the boy who was beiong teased and he faught them off with his courage not words or fists." Billy recited back to Kendall what shed told him only last month. "And what did he do to show them his courage?" she persisted. "he told them he had a black belt, jut like i told Bruce. and we were going to have a fight during noon recess but i chikened out and spent noon recess in the library." Billy prattled on to distaract his mother from the planned fist fight, by telling her about all the new books hed found since it had been a long time since billy had been there. "no no no billy!" scolded Kendall as she set im donw on the revolving sofa chair next to her. she turned both chairs so that tey were facing each other and their knees were touchin
    slightly. "i told you to tell them, you were too good to fight in any sort of way, it was either peace or ignoration. You wer to say that you had a black belt-" billy cut his mother off to insist that that was what he'd done. Kendall shook her head. "billy... no. you were supposed to tell them you had a black belt-" and kendall held up a finger just as billy was about to re-interrupt up to his lips, to signal him not to do so. "a black belt in strength. not arm strength or fist strength, but mind strength. the power to overcome your fears and stand up for what you believe in. no matter how big, or young" kendall paused in her lecture to poke billy's stomach where it tickled hi so he would laugh. it worked. and there was a huge grin spread across his face. "the bully in this case but in other cases, the obstacle may be." Billy reached out to hug his mother and they stayed that way for an immeasurable amount of time. "thanks mom" shispered billy hoarsly into her ear throug her hair. Ken
    shrugged and said "anytime, anytime."

    EPILOGUE: Bruce

    Bruce lifted the slightly crumpled letter out of his spelling notebook, and hurriedly unfolded it. it read:

    Dear Bruce,

    we have come a long way together, since pre-k. we have been throguh a lot of challenging times, and rough spots in our relationship, if thats what it could possibly be called, but i will miss you. I have moved to cincinnatti, Ohio to live with my father and my mother came to, so we could care for my loving grandparents who live there. Its so far away but maybe we can be friends. we never really did have a chance to get to that, but i wanted to let you know i do have money. my family does have money and guess what my mother told me? youll never believe it but we might even have more than you! but im not giving this letter to you so i can brag. i would never ever do that. only a child would do that! im giving this to you as a sign of peace, of surrender. and thats not necessarily a
    bad thing. if you want you can say you won. if it makes you feel any better. but i wanted to tell you also, you dont always have to show your money, you could be humble. my father was transferred anyway last year to closer where his parents live for a promotion where his salary will almost nearly triple! wowie, thats some sum of money were talkiing about.

    but i hope youll be reading this far enought to get to the most important part: This:

    last week when i did not show up at noon recess for our fist fight where i would show you my "black belt"

    i did. by not coming. I went to the library something i wanted to do, not what you would make me. because no one makes me who i am, only i can do that. and thats why im making a precedent for the rest of eternity (of our friendship- if you want to have one)

    on the back of this letter is my address in my new home. i hope youll write back. thanks for all th lessons youve taught me, i now hae reference to look back on if i ever experienc
    the same thing,and now i know what to do the first time it happens, and it wont be drawn out anymore.

    i hope you learned a lesson from all of this too.

    your friend,

    billy

    • ANSWER:
      Besides a few spelling mistakes here and there, it was okay. There really wasn't an introduction where the reader can decide if they are like the character or not. All we really know of the characters, is Billy is black, Bruce has scrawny hands, and Billy's mother is named Kendall. If you want to write an excellent story trying putting in an introduction that sort of gets the story started and describes the characters. I like the conclusion and the story does have a moral, so it would be good definitely as a children's story. To teach them about bullying. Good luck and keep up the writing!!

  33. QUESTION:
    Neutered tom started peeing in house,help?
    My 16 year old male spayed cat has started to pee in the house.This has started this week and may be link to the fact he had the vets last week and had 4 teeth removed(? dont know why that would start it) and also we have had snow here,he seemed to have a problem going out in peeing in snow last year.we have been diligent putting him out and making sure the was a ground area cleared for him this time, also having a fresh enclosed litter tray just outside the back door. But he has peed 3-4 times in the house this week alone and I really can't cope with this twice its been my toddlers room, where he is band from(probably the attraction) he is normally peeing on stuff I can lift and throw out, but this cant go on much longer!!

    please help before I throttle him
    going to the vets tomorrow to check for UTI.
    I've also started him on Flexvit with Glucosamine and chondroitin encase he has arthritis as I do, but i dont pee all over the house LOL

    • ANSWER:
      Can you not bring in the litter tray into the house. This would be the easiest thing to do.

      You know that the cat does not like going to do his business in the snow and it will probably be too cold for him too. Why don't you bring the litter tray into your house so that the cat can use it there..

  34. QUESTION:
    Is this poem confusing?
    The Light

    The tires hit the ground,
    roughly and unforgivingly,
    with a crunch.
    We stepped out.
    Him stiff,
    And I unwantedly.

    I counted the steps he toke,
    felt the breaths he conquered,
    toke in the fresh pines,
    the dogs chasing their tails,
    and the pitiless camouflage uniform
    of the grays blending into brown.

    When I saw him disappearing into the light
    of the rising sun like an angel,
    my heart ached,
    neck sweated,
    and palms tensed.

    Six hours later,
    I ran for his touch,
    and it was still cold with worry,
    and his smell was of homemade black beans and rice,
    made the night before just for him.

    I waited with my mother and sister
    with a front row view of the runway.
    The air was dry,
    the toddlers giggled unknowingly,
    women comforting their unborn babies,
    and another gasping to be waken from her nightmare,
    while my stomach dropped.

    Suddenly, there was a light,
    shining from within the plane,
    overpowering the sun.
    A fatherly hand of familiarity effortlessly lifted my stomach.
    My skin became replenished,
    and the awes from within the crowd
    and fingers being shot at the plane
    brought a touch of light to my mouth.

    My sister popped a sour Bubblicious bubble without a care.
    My mother dropped a tear over her expressionless face.
    And I drew in a cavernous breath,
    biting my lip and clenching my teeth,
    nervous as to what would happen if that light faded away.

    But it never did
    until the plane was consumed by the clouds.

    Now I ask him,
    “When did you know to turn it off?”
    While pulling it out of his pocket,
    he grinned, “I never did.”

    • ANSWER:
      NO WAY! IT REALLY GOOD! AND ITS not CONFUSING! =] good job. [:

  35. QUESTION:
    My 15 month old son won't eat.?
    My son is 15 months old and will not eat. He has a hypersensitive gag reflex and gags on everything. I grind up the 8 month and 12 month toddler baby food (jars) and he still gags and refuses he even gags on yogurt (minigo). I try giving him table food (bread, chicken pieces etc) but, he spits them out. I try every day over and over again. He has lost weight and is now off the growth chart. (20 lbs @ 15 months) He is a very active boy and has bowl movements everyday.
    He is seeing a dietician and she tells me to put butter in his food, feed him whip cream, etc... very high fat foods. the only problem is that he won't eat anything! I feel terrible when I force the food into him (hold his head and make him eat a bite.) He cries and so do I. I am afraid I am giving him a negative food experience and he will have issues with food for a long time. People tell me to just relax and if he wants to eat he will... Well I have tried that and he would seriously go all day without eating! I am at the end of my rope, so frustrated and feel terrible.
    Any suggestions? Or people who also went through something similar that have good tricks up their sleeves?

    Also, if I have him good and occupied like playing with toys or watching TV he will usually take a few bites with out any issue and even open his mouth for more... it just doesn't last long.

    Also, he did have relfux until 13 months of age where he would puke at least 2 whole meals a day. (so the negative experience with food started then) And he only has his 2 bottom teeth so chewing food is also an issue.

    Can anyone help me?
    Ok, so he has been seeing a pediatrician since 6 months and I have told his regular Doc. He was referred to a dietician at 11 months. I have been seeking professional medical advice.

    Also, yes he will drink he is on Homo milk and drinks about 18 - 22 oz a day. I gave him a milk shake from Mcdonalds the other day and he had about 3 oz and didn't want any more (which I thought was strange cause what child doesn't want a milkshake?)
    I will try pediasure and hopfully he will drink that...
    As for cheerios crackers finger foods etc. He will put them in his mouth but as soon as they get a little soggy he spits them out... he does a whole "body shake" thing too... like he is totally grossed out and then won't eat anymore.

    I do give him his own food and a spoon and bowl to play in... make a mess... etc... that sometimes works. I guess it is just when I am trying to feed him 5 or so times a day it gets a little old/tiring and I am just looking for other options. Thanks guys

    • ANSWER:
      Sounds like you just have to try to keep distracting him and keep offering him a varieties of foods. Don't get upset if he doesn't eat the whole thing, if he had a few bites praise him and be happy that you at least got something into him.

      I think you should also be feeding him a little more frequently. I had gestational diabetes when pregnant and the first thing they told us is not to eat three full meals a day, but to break it up in to more frequent smaller meals.

      So, use that philosophy with him. Distract him to take a bite of that banana or yummy ground up chicken with that dollop of butter, but don't freak if he doesn't eat more than two bites. He can sense your anxiety and if you want food to be positive you need to remain positive. (i know it's easier said than done)

      He's also at that age where he's struggling to be a little more independant. Offer him lots of finger food he can feed himself. A cracker or a gerber puff, anything really.

      Perhaps the high chair is the issue and he would be more happy to sit in a chair (with you watching and standing close) at the table.

      When you are trying to spoon feed him, give him his own spoon and let him play with the food a little bit too. My daughter loves to put apple sauce in her hair like shampoo. It's all about making it a positive fun experience for them. I'll have a bowl of whatever I want to feed her and I'll give her a little bowl of her own with a spoon. Normally it gets flung all over the place, but she eats what I put in her at least.

      Also, there are vitamin supplements that even he at 15 months old should be taking. Tri-Visol is one and you should inquire with your dietician about pedisure's. They are like milk shakes, but if you're having a hard time getting him to eat, really that should be the last resort.

      Have some patience, it will get better. I too have a baby that's fallen off the curve, but you can't stress about it you just gotta figure out what's going to work. And the best part is that what works will change every day!

      Good luck!

  36. QUESTION:
    What is it like going through with an aborition how do people emotionally handle it?
    I am 20 years old and a "single," mother of a 15 month old toddler. My boyfriend and I just found out I am pregnant, I'll be 10 weeks on Wednesday. I have my GED and as of right now with my 15 month old it is impossible for me to go back to college because I have to take a transitional class and have no one to watch the child I already have and have no job so I can't afford day care (my boyfriend Refuses to pay for daycare anyways). I do everything by myself all the time and even now that I am pregnant and need sleep my boyfriend will nap for 3 hours but not watch our child ever so I can nap, he refuses to change a poopy diaper and would rather let our child sit in it then have to do it. My life before I found put I was pregnant was getting better, my child is at the age where another year and a half or so she would be in preschool and I would have a few hours to myself where I could study and try to go to college. That's my back ground information. My problem is I got an ultra sound last week and I feel nothing at all for this child I am pregnant with except resent. This was a mistake but I feel like I am being forced into keeping the baby. My boyfriend is going to propose to me before we tell people (if I keep it) but also told me if I didn't keep it he would walk and I would never see him again. I don't know what to do. I am not ready to be a mom again. I can't help but wonder what is wrong with me for feeling this way when so many people would think I am so blessed. I am a Christian which makes this even harder on me. I didn't want to be pregnant again, I have no help from my boyfriend as it is now with one very busy toddler and i honestly stay awake at night worrying about how much worse it will be after the other one is here. My body isn't ready to go through this again so soon, I was just getting my Pre pregnancy body back (3 pounds away) and I get pregnant. I also have to under go two surgeries while I am pregnant, wisdom teeth EXTREMLY high risk case. The roots of my teeth are spiraled around the nerve of my jaw so badly that my surgeon is only takin out one side at a time because there is such a big chance I will have nerve damage he wants to make sure if I get it on one side of my face I won't have it on the other side. There is so much stress and pressure from my boyfriend and mom to keep it that it just makes me despise this baby I am pregnant with. I know it's not right but I already have one beautiful child who's my world and I just don't feel like I can mentally handle another one with no support or help. I want to better my life and go to school bit of I keep this baby it will be pushed off even further. I also am terrified that my boyfriend will walk out on me and I will be a single mother of two kids and I don't want to be that girl. My boyfriend already walked out on us once to "teach me a lesson." He never keeps his word. But even though this is how I feel I am afraid I won't be able to live with myself if I get an abortion I never in my life thought I would be the type of girl that would even think about getting one. I don't know what to do, I feel alone and scared and trapped in my life and in my body. I feel like keeping it is a bad decision, I feel like aborting it is a bad decision, basically I feel like no decision I make is the right decision and I just don't know would I feel worse living with myself if I don't keep it or would I feel worse living in my life if I do keep it and am run ragged.

    • ANSWER:
      No choice is easy unfortunately. You could be despising this baby because of the path of life you are on now and the way your boyfriend treats you. Do you have any family who help you out or lend support? I can't tell you how you will feel afterwards because every person is different. Just know that it is your choice but if you feel that you are pressured to do something you don't want by your boyfriend, then he isn't worth it. You may despise this pregnancy now but you also may regret ending it later. I know how it is to not be able to afford such things as childcare. My husband works full time and I stay home with our 2 year old son and am expecting our 2nd child in July. I don't see the point in finding a job just to put my kids in daycare because that is all I would pretty much be doing. I am young too, 23 to be exact and by no means am I rich or well off. My hubby works his butt off for us and we planned both our kids for the most part. My 1st born was a surprise as we were only talking about starting to try and boom it happened but we were extatic! I know how it feels to want to get your life on track. It's taken me 5 years to finally figure out what I want to do with my life and plan on starting the path towards that goal sometime soon after my daughter will be born. It's not impossible for someone in your situation to raise 2 kids and attend college. Infact since you aren't married you can apply for grants that are for single moms. I remember reading about that somewhere. Some community colleges offer childcare. Sometimes you can find other moms like you and do a childcare swap thing where they watch your kids while you attend class and you do it for them while they attend, costs you nothing. But if you strongly feel that abortion is the only way to get rid of this regret then maybe it is the right choice for you. Have you considered adoption? Neither choice is easy at all. Does your boyfriend work? If not I suggest both of you getting jobs regardless because you need money when you go to school for whatever finantial aid won't cover. It's not going to be easy with either choice and you will need emotional support for all of them. I wish you the best of luck and I really think that the way for feel has to do with how your boyfriend treats you. You need to dump him and find a man who will support you no matter what! Good luck hun and know that I understand your situation completely and hope you make the decision that is best for you and your first born and don't listen to anyone else listen to your heart.

  37. QUESTION:
    Cribs vs. Pack n' Plays?
    Ok I feel really terrible about this but I'm standing my ground with the way I feel.

    My cousin is getting ready to have a baby in October. The other day we were talking about what all I got at my baby shower and what stuff I used the first few months and what I didnt need til later on. [[ NOTE: Neither of my kids have ever slept in a crib]] She asked me why I never used a crib, if it was because I simply didn't get one or if I had different reasoning. So I explained to her my reason. I never used a crib because in my own personal opinion I dont feel like my babies are safe in one. I know 2 peoples who children have fallen out of their cribs and been seriously injured. My one friend's 11 month old was napping in her crib while she did some household chores. While she was folding laundry in the next room she heard her daughter let out a blood curdling cry, she walked in the bedroom and found her on the floor. She had fallen out of her crib. She called 911 immediately but the doctors told her that she did such extensive damage to her skull that it would no longer grow with her brain and she would have to have multiple surgeries to correct her skull. The other child I know that fell out of his crib, knocked out 2 teeth and suffered a broken collar bone.

    I don't know about any of you, but I couldn't imagine my baby having to go through that. So therefore, my children have both started out in a bassinet and then I moved them into a pack n' play. They don't sit as far off the ground as a crib and if they fall, they aren't falling as far. They are less expensive, easy to set up and easy to move. When my daughter turned 20 months I moved her into a toddler bed and she is doing great in it, while my 6 month old continues to sleep in his pack n' play.

    I am not ANTI-CRIB, I just personally won't use one. So, today my Aunt calls me and pretty much gives me the 3rd degree because she bought my cousin a crib as a shower gift and since I told her why I dont use one, she doesn't want to use one either.

    I feel terrible because my Aunt spent all this money on a beautiful crib and now my cousin wont use it. I tried explaining my reasoning to my aunt but she just kept telling me I was being unreasonable and I needed to tell my cousin that I was just overreacting and that she should use the crib. I did call my cousin and tell her what happened but she is persistant in sticking with her decision.

    I was just wondering how many people have never used a crib either and what your reasoning was, whether it be price, not enough space or anything else.

    • ANSWER:
      right now we use the pack n play at night as she still sleeps in our room; she naps in her crib and will sleep in it as she gets older....if you are worried about a baby climbing out...you can buy a mesh cover at babies r us, or anywhere online called a crib tent 2 i think that zips them in so they can't fall out; they can see and breathe through it easily....keep anything like a bumper or toys and such out that could be used to step up on, if you are really worried, put a big pillow or something on the floor, but when you get to that point it may be time for a toddler bed; and no, i don't feel like it is a prison; it is a safe place for a baby to be, just like a pack and play when they are sleeping and can't be watched by a sleeping adult....ppl should use common sense and their knowledge of their child...i would think that to an older child, meaning not close to nb, that a nice firm mattress would be more comfy to sleep on than even the most padded pack and play you can find...which is what we bought...but, we also bought a very nice mattress for the crib...right now she is in the bassinet, and will stay there until she hits the weight requirement, and will likely sleep in the bottom until at least the six month mark when sids drops dramatically or she starts disrupting our sleep severely with her grunts and groans and ahhhhs as she rolls around....

  38. QUESTION:
    How is this book so far?
    How many kids are born with the name Bloom. Mama always use to say when I was born I reminded her of a field of flowers. She said my hair was as red as the Red Mallows that grew in the tall prairie grasses. But Papa always jokes that I was named after Orlando Bloom. But Mama is gone away, or at least that’s what Papa says. But I know she’s dead, and lowered far into the ground. I’ve searched the graveyard for her name, but never seem to find it. Maybe she’s not buried here in Meadow Creek, but far, far away. She died when I was seven and the memory of her is foggy. It’s just snippets of her leaning in to kiss me on the forehead, or her hugging me not wanting to let go.

    I don’t feel sad that she’s gone, I hardly remember her. I’m sure I would have forgotten her face had it not been that her pictures still hung on the walls. Like the one right outside my door, Mama is sitting on the grass in our backyard, smiling at the camera. She’s holding a violet stem in her left hand, and red haired toddler in the other. Or the one in the living room, where we took our last family picture. I’m only six, missing my front tooth, red hair in pigtails, wearing the most ugliest sweater in the world, but smiling the most cheesiest, happy smile. Beside me on each side is Mama and Papa both, with one hand on my shoulders smiling politely compared to my over excitement. But a year later, there was no more Mama. Just me and Papa, and it’s been that way since.

    Papa still talks about her as if she’s sitting on the sofa beside him, so I know enough about her that I to feel she is on the sofa beside him. Mama liked dragons and fairies and apparently told me tons of stories about damsels in distress and knights that saved them. She apparently told me tons of magical stories, not just your average Sleeping Beauty or Cinderella. Mama liked unique things, different and odd. She even dressed funny, wearing brightly colored dresses and colored tights. Papa’s side of the family found her odd, but quite lovely. But Papa says a lot that I remind him of her, just the way I look. “You slipped into her face,” He’d say. “You stole her face, just like someone else have might slip into a mask.”

    I didn’t want to admit it, but I did. I’d rather look like my Pa, he has the wonderful curly hair that I‘d always wanted. His is really dark almost black, and unruly, but it’s magnificent. Papa’s eyes are such a blue, it looks as if the sky has fallen into it. Papa tells me that my mama has a pretty face and I should be glad I have that in common with her, but how can I want a face of someone I don’t know? Or more like don’t remember? Mama didn’t like anything neat, she preferred to have a stack of books on the TV, and maybe a clutter of DVD’s lying on the tables. And Papa says that drove him insane how messy she was. But now he does it, he says it reminds him of her. Papa says she likes flowers, but her favorite flower was always the Red Mallow.

    • ANSWER:
      I love it! I want to read it when you finish it